betwixt the Venetians and the Milanois The Senate reiected both these counsells that of Aluiana as to bold and that of the Generall as ouer fearefull wherevpon they determined that the army should draw neare to the riuer Adda because they would not leaue the Gyradad in prey to the enemies with the Senates expresse commandement not to fight with the enemy but vpon great hope or vrgent necessity The French King hauing passed the Mounts with an intent to fight sent his Herald to Venice to denounce warre and in passing by Cremona to doe the like to the Venetian Magistrates The Lord of Chaumont beganne the first motion of the warre on the fifteenth of Aprill crossing by a foord the riuer Adda neere to Calciana with three thousand horse and passed ouer by boate six thousand footemen and the Artillery after-wards marching directly to the towne of Treui which being beseeged and battered yeelded wherevpon Iustinian Morosin Viteli de citto de Castello and Vincenzo de Nalde who were within it and with them an hundred light horse and about a thousand footemen remained prisoners the Sradiots saued them-selues by flight Vpon report of the taking of this place diuers neighbour-townes did like-wise yeeld The Lord of Chaumont did soone after with all his forces repasse the riuer Adda The Marquis of Mantua came with his forcas to Casal-Major which forthwith yeelded Rocalatin like-wise hauing on a bridge of boates passed the riuer Adda where it entreth into the Po came and made incursions on the Cremonois with an 150. Lances 3000. footemen the like also did they of the Garrison of Loda The peasants likewise of the Mountainy of Briança made incursions as farre as Bergamo After these first attempts of warre the Pope for his part began by spirituall armes for hee published a terrible Bull in forme of a Monitory against them specyfing al the vsurpations made by the Venetians on the Churches lands and the authority which they attributed to them-selues to the preiudice thereof whereby he admonished them to yeeld vp within foure and twenty daies next following the Churches townes which they possessed with the reuenew receiued by them euer since they enioyed them vpon paine in case of disobedience of incurring censures and interdictions not onely for the Citty of Venice but likewise for all the townes vnder their obedience declaring all those to be excoÌ„municate who should in any sort detaine them guing power to all men in all places to seaze on their goods and to make slaues of their persons The Senate kept this Monitory close from the people for feare least they should haue mutined and threw in an appeall to the next General councel which was carried and fixed on the Churches of Rome by vnknown persons At the very same time in a manner King Lewis his Herald came to Venice who in his Kings name in open Senate did denounce the warre already begunne for diuers occasions which he declared in their presence The Duke by the aduice of the Senate answered seeing that the French King did denounce warre contrary to their aliance with him the which they had neuer violated they would with their forces and with the iustice of their cause seeke to defend them-selues After this answer they gaue order to their army the which being assembled at Pontuico to the number of two thousand men at armes three thousand light horse and stradiots fifteene thousand footemen chosen forth of all Italy and fifteene thousand other choice footemen of their own teritories with great quantity of Artillery 〈◊〉 came to Fontanella which is within sixe miles of Loda a place very commodious for the reliefe of Cremona Crema Carauagia Bergamo Citties vnder their obedience And because they had a fit time to recouer Treui by reason that the Kings Armie was not yet assembled the Senate was of opinion to assaile it The ordnance beeing planted which made great execution those within it did yeeld the next day following on condition that the souldiers liues should bee saued who were disarmed the Captaines to bee prisoners and the towne to be vsed at their discretion The King was at Milan who departed thence so soone as hee vnderstood that that towne was battered for to releeue it and came and passed ouer the riuer of Adda on three bridges made of boates neere to Cassiana with his whole Armie the enemie 〈◊〉 stopping him who hauing entred Treui busied themselues in pillaging the towne from whence the Captaines could not with-draw their souldiers neither by entreaties nor threatnings vntill that Aluiana in a â—…age caused the towne to be set on fire to make them to depart thence But it was too late for the French were wholy come ouer the riuer The King so soone as hee had passed ouer the Riuer came and lodged within little more then a mile of the Venetians campe who beeing encamped in a place strong both by sitâ—… and arte the King could not assaile them but with great disaduantage The matter was debated where some of the Kings councell were of opinion to draw out the warre in length expecting the Emperors comming downe for then the Venetians should bee enforced to come to a battle not being able to looke to so many places at once But the King was of a contrary opinion as well for feare least the Emperour would come too late as for the desire which hee had being there in person with all the forces of his kingdome that he might without an others helpe finish that warre by a glorious victory The armies in the meane time did not stirre but remained incamped the one before the other for the space of a day with sundry skirmishes betwixt the light horse on either side The next day the King marched towards Riuolta to prouoke the enemies to come thether that hee might fight with them but they did not stiâ—…re shewing thereby that they had no meaning to fight The Artillery being brought before Riuolta the Fort within a few houres was taken by assault wherein the King with his whole armie lodged the same night The King wondering at the enemies proceedings the which to himselfe he neuerthelesse commended resolued to depart thence to come into a place where he might cut off their victuals which came to them from Cremona and Crema thinking that the want of victuals would breake their determination wherefore hauing staid one day at Riuolta he dislodged and burnt it and tooke the way of Vailla and Paudina the very next night because that either of these places were in the way by which victuals came to the enemy The Venetians did very well perceiue the Kings meaning and how they were of necessity to remooue but the Count Petillan would haue them to tarry till the next day and Aluiana would haue them instantly to depart to the end to preuent them the which was done There were two waies to go to the places aboue mentioned the
Historians concerning the building of the City 6 Sophia the Empresse reproacheth Narses 9 Strange prodigies 10 Succor sent to the Greeke Emperour against the Sarrazens 29 Saint Peters Church at Rome taken by the Moores 34 Spoiles made by the Moores ibid. Saba the Moore before TarentuÌ„ ibid Sarracens before Grada fought withall 37 Sundrie opinions of the Normans comming into Italy 66 S. Marks miraculous apparition 68 Sixtie thousand Turks come to succour Nicea 73 Soliman Generall of the armie 75 Strabo his opinion concerning Moses 82 Sinne the cause of the destruction of Ierusalem ibid. S. Cyprians monastery builded 87 Strange case of a Pigeon 93 Sodaine fire 99 Secret league betwixt the Greek Emperour the king of Sicily 101 Saladines Armie defeated 114 SeditioÌ„ against the yong Emperor 119 Sedition of the Constantinopolitanes affirming their Church not subiect to Rome 127 Sedition in Candiè 131 Sanuto comes to aide the Venetians in Candie ibid. Sanuto chiefe of the rebels 132 Sanuto narrowly followeth the enemie ibid. Sanuto his designe ibid. Sedition in Candie by ouer-much libertie 134 Sanuto commeth to the aid of Candie 135 Since when the forme of electing the Prince hath beene in vse 142 Sacco taken by the Legate and the venetians 143 Scarcity of victuals in Venice 153 Situation of Italy 162 Sundrie opinions touching the battaile at Corfu 165 Strange death of one of the Generals of the Venetians Armie ibid. Strange prodigies hapned that day that the conspiracy should haue bene executed 169 Sixt rebellion of Zara. 170 Sentence of a great Captaine 180 Sacceans yeeld to the venetians 183 Secret practise of Marsilio Carrario with the venetians 185 Serrauall vnder the venetians 186 Sundry opinions vpon Earthquakes 196 Strangers that would come and people the City made Citizens of Venice 197 Spoiles made by the Candiots 222 Situation of Tarentum 236 Sicco taken by the venetians 237 Souldiers molested with hunger and cold 238 Stratagem to auoide fight 236 Supplies come to the Genoueses 244 Seuenth rebellion of Zara. 194 Sharpe fight in the hauen of Brondolli 254 Senates answere to the garrison of Serrauall 270 Seuere iustice of a father on his owne sonne 278 Sabello endeuoreth to stay his amazed souldiers 285 Secret practises of Marsilio Carrario 291 Strife betwixt the Bishop of Aquileia and the Vdinois 293 Skirmish neare vnto Cremona where the venetians had the worst 316 Sforza comming to aide the Luquois causeth the enemy to raise his camp 325 Stratagem of Philips Captains 329 Supplies from Genoa to Chios 333 Siluester Morosino sent to the aide of Corfu ibid. Sigismond in the behalfe of Philip commeth into Italy 335 Sigismond crowned Emperour at Rome ibi Sforza seizeth on the Marca os Ancona 338 Sforza his successe ibi Sforza and Attendulo ioyne together ibid. Spinola author of the Genoueses rebellion 341 Sforza recouereth that which Picinino had taken ibi Sforza at the venetians intreaty com meth to Regio 343 Sundry exploits betwixt Sforza and Picinino 344 Sforza his demaunds to the Senate and the Florentines with their answer ibid. Subtilty of a Centurion 355 Senates answer to Nicolao D'Aeste 358 Sundry opinions concerning the venetians retreit 364 Sforza goeth forward towards Verona 369 Senats care for the Bressans 371 Sforza exhorteth his souldiers 373 Sforza his great valour ibid. Sforza marcheth to the rescue of Verona 375 Sforza his speech vnto his Captaines 376 Sforza puts supplies into the Fort of Feliciana ibid. Sforza his aduise to the Prouidator and Captaines of the army 383 Sforza vanquisheth the enemies 384 Soncina taken ibi Sforza recouereth Casal-Maior and taketh Carauazza 385 Sforza his great conquest 386 Sforza his answere to those that entreated him to goe thither where Bianca lay 387 Sforza recouereth the bridge of Valeza 389 Sforza his speech to his souldiers ibi Sforza besiegeth Martinenga 390 Sforza his Oration in the Senate with their answer to it 392 Sforza his speech to his future Bride 392 Sforza his sentence concerning the strife betwixt the Ambassadours 393 Sforza with his wife commeth to Venice 394 Sforza sends his brother to the aid of Renatus 398 Sforza comes to the field 404 Sforza taketh diuers townes 406 Sforza besiegeth Carauazza ibid. Sforza defeateth the venetians 407 Sforza his resolution and his secret practises with the venetians 408 Sforza marcheth against the Milanois ibid. Sforza besiegeth Milan 409 Sforza his answer to the proposition of peace 411 Sforza maketh warre against Venice and Florence 412 Sforza his preparations 414 Sforza his wise and discreet resolution 415 Sforza is proclaimed Duke of Milah ibid. Senates decree to get money to furnish the expence of the warre 417 Sforza with 20000 men commeth into the Bressan territory ibi Sforza his troupes defeated 419 Sforza taketh Caluisiana ibi Sforza compared to Caesar. ibi Sforza refuseth fight and retireth into his winter garrisons 420 Stephano Porcio his conspiracie against the Pope ibid. Stephano Porcio put to death 421 Sundry incounters betwixt the venetians and Sforza ibid. Sforza his exploits in LoÌ„bardie 424 Saint Andrews head brought â—…o Rome 432 Senate grieued at the news of the siege of Nigrepont 443 Scanderbeg a famous captaine 453 Smyrna is taken by the Christians 465. Senate recompenceth the brother and sister of the yong man that burned the Turkes gallies 466 Situation of Coric 468 Seleucia yeelds to the venetians ibid. Souranza his proposition to the conspirators 475 Situation of Scutary 476 Soliman the Eunuch Generall of the Turks army before Scutary 477 Scutarians prepare for defence 478 Siege raised froÌ„ before Scutary 480 Soliman besiegeth Lepanto 481 Some of the Milanois defeated in an Iland 500 Sanseuerino in battell before Ferrara 504 Sanseuerino his Apologie to the Senate with their gratious accepâ—…ation 508 Situation of Valegia 511 Sanseuerino comes to Valegia 511 Sanseuerines speed 512 Sanseuerino his magnificent entertainment at Venice 513 Sanseuerino aids pope InnoceÌ„t 519 Sanseuerino recouereth Pontenomentaâ—…a 520 Sanseuerino despoiled of his forces 521 Sauorgnane defeats the Almaines 525 Sanseuerino his resolution ibid. Siege of Trent resolued 526 Senate sends George Cornari into Cyprus to demaund the Realme of the Queene for the Venetians her answer his replie and her consent vpon it 529 T THe true originall of the first Venetians 2 The trouble which the first Venetians had to keepe that which they had conquered ibid. The true time when the Cittie of Venice was built 6 The parts of mans life compared with Cities 8 The Triestines defeated 9 The taking of Rauenna by the Venetians 14 The troubles round about Grada ib. Theodore the third Master or Colonell of the men at armes ib. The retreit of Valentine and all the Venetians to Rialto 24 The Princes houshold seruants retired into the Pallace capitulate 36 Three men appointed by the people to enquire of the Princes murder ib. Treuiso taken by the Hunnes 40 The Dukes sonne warres on the Venetians 45 The Duke seekes to saue himselfe and his yong sonne 47
French king 37 Cause of the Venetians hatred to the Duke of Ferrara 25 Confederacie a new betwixt the Emperor the French King 37 Concorda takeÌ„ by the Popes army 39 Cardinall of Pauia dealeth badly with the Duke of Vrbine 45 Cardinall of Pauia slaine by the Duke ibid. Confederacy betwixt the Pope the king of Arragon and the Vene tians 47 Cardinall of Medicis prisoner at Milan 56 Cremona taken and sackt by the Spaniards 67 Constancie of the Venetian Senate 74 Compromise made by the Pope 75 Citie of Vdâ—…na abandoned to the enemies 79 Countrey of Frinl acquit by meanes of the taking of Frangipan 85 Cardinal of Syens Oration to the Suisses 95 Cardin. makes vse of false rumors 96 Charles king of Spaine chosen Emperour 118 Commissioners of the Emperour and the Venetians meet at Verona 120 Conditions of agreement betwxt the Pope and the Emperour 126 Colonna fortifieth Milan 130 Cremonia yeelded to the enemies 136 CreatioÌ„ of Pope Adrian the sixt 138 Creation of Pope Clement the seuenth 142 Cause of the French kings discontent with the Emperour 145 Conditions of peace propounded by the Pope 146 Children of France in hostage for the king their Father 156 Confederates send Commissioners to the king of England ibid. Capitulation of Cremona 161 Colonessi enter Rome violently ibi Chiefe Articles of the treatie 163 Confederates prouide to resist the Emperour ibid. Confederates consult about the siege of Naples 167 Confederates Armie still followes the Imperials 171 Cardinals meet at Bolognia to treate of the Popes deliuerie 177 Cause of Andrea Doria his reuolt 194 Capitulation about the yeelding of Auersa 198 Confederates take Pauia 200 Castle of Genoarased by the people 201 Citie of Cambray chosen for the treatie 212 Circumcision of Solimans children 226 Castle of Milan and the Citie of Coma renared to Duke Sforza 228 Coron Patras takâ—… by Doria 223 Cariadin Barbarossa his great experience at Sea 241 Cariadine taketh Thunis 244 Creation of Pope Paul the thiird ibid Cariadine his fleet 247 Confederacie confirmed betwixt the Emperor and the Venetians 249 Causes of the kings discontent with the Duke of Sauoy 250 Confusion of the Venetian Army seeing the Turks lie neere them 262 Canalis commanded by Soliman to send to the Venetian Senate ibid. Candiots preparations for their defence 280 Capello his answer to Doria 288 Capels speech to Doria to prouoke him to the battaile 290 Confederates Armie commeth to besiege Castelnouo 293 Castelnouo taken by Barbarossa 300 Cantelmo departeth from Venice without any commission 304 Cause of the warre of Hungary 312 Controuersie betwixt the Venetians and Ferdinand put to compromise 319 Cardinall of Ferrara exhorteth the Venetians in the French kings behalfe 324 Capitulations of the peace betwixt the Emperor the French king 325 Commissioners decide the controuersie betwixt Ferdinand and the Venetians 326 Contention betwixt the Venetians and the Turke 328 Cardinall Farnese commeth to Venice 334 Cardinall S. George sent Legate into France 336 ContentioÌ„ concerning the place where the Councell should be kept 340 Cardinall de Monte chosen Pope called by the name of Iulius 3. 341 Catherine Zeni sent Ambassador to the Turke 342 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the memorie and execution of the Last will of Cardinall Zem. 356 Creation of Pope Pius the fourth 363 Cardinall Caraffa and three of 〈◊〉 â—… 〈◊〉 are put to death 363 Charles the ninth French king ibid 〈◊〉 sent by the Pope to the 〈◊〉 ibid. 〈◊〉 of bringing Ambassa dors to the great Turke 368 Counsaile of Mahomet the Vizier 〈◊〉 371 Chancellor of Persia his answere Concerning the Emperours de 〈◊〉 378 Contents of Selims letters to the Venetians 380 Count Roccas slaine 391 Citie of Nicosia taken ibid. Cyprus yeeldeth to the Turkes 392 Colonna escapeth two great dangers in his returne homewards 397 Colonna his remonstrance to the Venetian Senate 4â—…0 Christians surprize the enemies by 〈◊〉 409 Care of those in Famagosta for their 〈◊〉 412 Cornia his speech confirming Barbarico 419 Catholicke kings resolution before the Ambassadors arriuall 458 Colonna his aduise ibid Colonna his opinion concerning 〈◊〉 setting forward towards the enemie 459 Christians dâ—…scrie the Turkish fleete 460 Christians discampe from before 〈◊〉 467 〈◊〉 mouing the Senate to embrace 〈◊〉 473 Charles of Lorraine Duke of Mayâ—…n 〈◊〉 the confederates flâ—…ete 465 Cause why Amaraâ—…h hated the Emperor 480 Contention betwixt the Venetians and the knights of Malta 485 〈◊〉 of Pope Sixtus the fift 486 Creation of Pope Gregorie the fourteenth 489 Creation and death of Pope Inâ—…o cent the ninth and the creation of Clement the seuenth 490 Cardinall of Florence Legate in France 492 Creation of Pope Paul the fift 495 Censures against the Venetians are publâ—…shed 496 Cardinall Perron conferres with the Pope 498 Commission is giuen to Cardinall Ioyeuse to reuoke the censures at Venice ibid. Cardinall Ioyeuse his reception at Venice 499 D DVke of Venice his answere to the French kings Herald 14 Duke of Ferrara declares himselfe against the Venetians 17 Duke of Ferrara defeateth the Venetians nauall Armie 26 Duke of Ferrara takes Loretta ibid. Difficulties concerning the agreement betwixt the Emperour and the Venetians 58 Diuers Venetian young Gentlemen sent to Padua and Treuiso 7â—… Death of Lewis the twelfth French king 88 Dissension among the Suisses in Milan after the battaile 99 Duke of Burbon Vice-Roy in the Dutchie of Milan 104 Demaunds of the Venetian Commissioners 120 Duke of Milan coÌ„meth to Pauia with sixe thousand Lansequentes 134 Different opinions in the Senate concerning their alliance with the Emperour 139 Duke of Vrbin Generall to the Venetians 1â—…0 Duke of Burbon forsaketh the French kings partie ibid. Duke of Vrbins difficultie to executâ—… the Senates command 142 Duke of Albany inuades Naples 146 Duke of Burbon commeth to Milan 157 Doria suspected to relieue Genoa 159 Duke of Vrbin brings supplies to the siege of Verona 161 Duke of Burbon marcheth into the field in dâ—…spite of all difficulties 189 Domnico Veniero put to his triall 172 Duke of Burbons speed in his march to Rome ibid. Duke of Burbon assaults the suburbs of Rome 173 Death of Duke of Burbon ibid. Duke of Vrbin taketh Perusa 178 Duke of Brunswich commeth into Italy with great forces 191 Duke of Brunswich ioyned with Anto nio de Leua besige Lauda ibid. Duke of Vrbin runneth to the defence of his owne state 208 Duke of Milans great humilitie to the Emperour 202 Doria his subtile meaning 233 Duke of Ferrara reconereth Modena and Regâ—…o by the Emperours sentence 234 Dandulo banished at his returne to Venice 239 Death of Pope Clement the 7. 244 Death of Francis Sforza Duke of Milan 248 Duke of Sauoy denieth the French king passage 249 Difficulties to accord the Emperour and the French 250 Doria his incursions causeth the Turks to suspect the Venetians 261 Doria his policy to enforce the Venetians to ioyne with him 262 Description of the Isle of Corfu 264
the Venetians 4 Maximilian Emperour frustrate of his hopes 7 Maximilian Emperor sommons the Veronois to giue him passage 8 Maximilian Emperour reiterath his Ambassade to the Venetians 9 Maximilians Armie dissolued for a small occasion 10 Maximilian emperour breaketh the enterâ—…ew betwixt himselfe and the French King 20 Maximilian the emperour 〈◊〉 to assault Venice 21 Marquesse of Mantua taken prisâ—…ner and brought to Venice ib. Maximilian besiegeth Padua 22 Maximilian returnes into Germanie 24 Maximilian and the French King displeased with the Pope for absoluing the Venetians 27 〈◊〉 with her Castâ—…e taken aâ—…d ruined 31 Marques of Mantua set at liberty 33 Mirandola yeelded vpon safetie of liues and goods 39 Maximilian the Emperour inclineth to peace 42 Maximilian Sforza in possession of the Dutchy of Milan 59 Motion of agreement betwixt the French king and the Venetians ibid. Maximilian Sforza 〈◊〉 to Nâ—…uara 62 Milan reduced to the French gouernment ibi Meanes which the Senâ—…te vâ—…ed to get money 81 Marke Antonio Colonna gardeth Verona 95 Milan yeeldes to the French king 99 Manfron and de Bue defeated by the Imperialls 105 Marquesse of Brandenburg commeth to the Emperors armie 108 Mamalâ—…kes vaÌ„quished by Selim. 116 Maximil the Emperours death 117 Milan sackt ten daies together 129 Marques of Pescara causeth the Imperialls to tarry in Lombardy 147 Marques of Pescara his audacious demand to duke Francis Sforza 153 Malateste Baillon before Cremona for the league 161 Marquesse of Salusses passeth the Po. 164 Marcello dieth for griefe 113 Marquesse of Mantuâ—… ioyned to the league 185 Monopli and Trâ—…ni yielded vnto the Venetians 190 Marquesse of Salusses Generall of the army after Lautrec his death 198 Marquesse with his army retireth to Auersa ibid. 〈◊〉 taken by the Imperials 207 Monopli besieged by the Marques of Guasto ibid. Marques 〈◊〉 from 〈◊〉 â—…08 Marquisate of 〈◊〉 into a Duchy 224 Meanes which the French Ambassadours 〈◊〉 to Solyman against Charles the fift 253 Moro his 〈◊〉 to the Gentlemen of Candie â—…79 Most part of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 cast away by tempest 294 Marquesse of Guasto his speach to the Senaâ—…e 304 Mocenigo the Generall his 〈◊〉 to the people of Naples 309 〈◊〉 is takeâ—… froÌ„ Ferdinand 317 〈◊〉 is taken by the French 350 Maximilian Emperour in his fathers sted 365 〈◊〉 Generall of the enterprise of 〈◊〉 384 Mustapha by gifts 〈◊〉 to win the 〈◊〉 385 Mustapha maintaineth the contrary opinion to Piali is followed â—…86 Mustapha his great credit among his â—…ouldiers 387 Marquesse Rangon Palauicin his excuse 396 Mustapha his fained courtesie 416 Mustapha his perâ—…idious cruelty 417 More than barbarous crueltie ibid. Mehemet Bâ—…y his speech disswading from fight 431 Memorable battell of Lepanto 440 Mother-Queene of France writes to the Pope 457 Motion of peace at Constantinople with the Venetian Batly 470 Murtherers put to death 487 N NVmber of the French Kings armie against the Venetians and the Venetians against him 15 New agreement betweene the Pope and the French King 21 New confederacie betwixt the Emperour and the French King 37 Number of the enemies before Paâ—…ina 70 New compromise in the Popes person for the strife betwixt the Emperor and the Venetians 78 Number of the Venetian Armie conducted by Aluiana 94 Number of Suisses in Milan 95 New succours enter into Bressia vnknowne to Aluiana 100 Nouara taken by the French 134 Nouara and Vigena yeelded to the French 140 Number of the Armie of the League 157 Nauarre his couragious proposition 165 Number of the dead and prisoners in a fight at sea 193 Nouara and diuers other townes yeeld to the Confederates 200 Number of the Emperours forces in Italie 212 Number of the Turkish Armie 232 New practise betwixt the Pope and Venetians 246 Number of the Venetian forces at sea 258 Number of â—…ouldiers and munition in the Island of Corsou 264 〈◊〉 yeeâ—…ded to the 〈◊〉 â—… 282 Naples and Maluesia consigned to the Turkes 310 Number of the Emperours Armie in Germanie against the Protestants 332 Number of the Protestants Armie 333 Number of the Christian Fleet. 393 Number of souldiers in Famagosta 403 Number of the Turkish Fleete 404 Number of seruiceable men in Fâ—…magosta 412 Number of the Christian and Turkish Fleet at Lepanto 460 Number of the Confederates Fleet. 464 O. OF what importance the taking of Padua was 69 Oration of the Hungarian Ambasdour 121 Oration of the Popes Nuntio in the Senate 86 Order of the French Armie in battel 96 Oration of Triuulcio in defence of his opinion 40 Offer of the Pope and Venetians to the French King 159 Octauio Farnese marrieth the Emperours base daughter 277 Oration of Selun the French Kings Ambassadour to the Venetian Senate 353 Octauio Farnese restored to his Dutchie 360 Offers of D. Iohn to the Venetians 411 Ostages giuen betwixt the Turkes and Christians 416 Order and forme of the Christian battell 422 Order of the Turkish fleet 432 Order of the Confederates fleet 464 P. POpe Iulius his answere to thâ—… Venetians offers 4 Pope Iulius his request to the French King ibid. Pope Iulius threatneth the Bentiuoles 5 Pope Iulius refuseth the 〈◊〉 request 8 Pope Iulius his secret menaces to the Venetians 12 Pope Iulius ratifieth the Treatie of Cambray 13 Pope Iulius his terrible mònitorie against the Venetians 14 Pope Iulius moued with pitie takes compassion on the Venetians 18 Pope Iulius his answere to those who hindred the Venetians absolution 24 Pope Iulius absolueth the Venetians 27 Pope Iulius his meaning to the French King ibid. Pope Iulius in hatred to the French King assaileth the Duke of Ferrara 28 Pope Iulius his secret practises 31 Pope Iulius his Armie taketh Modena 32 Pope Iulius his preparations against the Citie of Ferrara 36 Pope Iulius excommunicateth Alforso d'Est and his adherents 37 Pope Iulius his entertainment giuen to the Bishop of Gurcia 43 Pope Iulius breakes off the Treatie betwixt the Emperour and the Venetians ibid. Pope Iulius his answere to the Bolognois 44 Pope Iulius his perplexitie 56 Pope Leo the tenth elected 59 Pope Leo 〈◊〉 the agreement betwixt the Emperour and the Venetians 67 Pope Leo his reprochfull speeches of the Venetians 68 Pope Leo sends succours to the Emperour against the Venetians ibid. Prouisions made by the Venetians 69 Paduafurnished of all things necessarie to sustaine a siege 70 Prouidator Loretano sâ—…aine 74 Pope Leo resolueth on peace 76 Pope Leo his arbitratiue sentence 80 Prince Lauredano his answere to the Popes Nuncio 87 Pope Leo his determination against the Venetians 90 Pope Leo his publication against the Venetians 91 Passages of Suza and other places guarded by the Suisses 92 Prospero Colonna taken prisoner by the Lord Palisse 93 Pescara taken by the Venetians 101 Pedro of Nauarre his mine blowne vp 102 Pope Leo motioneth a peace ibid Pope Leo yeeldeth Parma and Placentia to the French King 103 Pope Leo his practises to breake the siege 105 Pope Leo sendeth the Cardinall Bibiena Legate to the Emperonr
106 Pope Leo exhorteth Christian Princes to take Armes against the Turke 117 Pope Leo and the Emperour make seeret alliance against the French King 125 Pope Leo suspecteth the Imperials 127 Pope Leo his sodaine death 130 Pauia besieged by Lautrec 134 Pollicie of Lautrec 135 Pope Adrian the sixt his creation 138 Pope Adrian zealous of an vniuersall peace ibid. Pope Adrian his death 142 Pope Clement the seauenth created ibid. Pope Clement his remonstrance to the Venetians 145 Pauia besieged by the French King 146 Pope Clement a Mediator betwixt the Emperour and the French king ibid. Pope Clement protesteth against them both if they agree not 147 Pope Clement and the Venetians feare least the French King should come to battell 148 Pope Clement his resolution after the defeat of the French 149 Pope Clement and the Venetians answere to Don Hugo for the Emperour 156 Pedro of Nauarre Generall of the Nauall Armie 158 Pope Clement his agreement with the Colonnesi 162 Pope Clement maketh meanes to the Vice-roy for an agreement 166 Pope Clement his errour in disarming himselfe 169 Pope Clement acknowledgeth his errour and imploreth the aide of the Confederates 171 Pope Clement with diuers Cardinals retireth to the Castle of S. Angelo 173 Pauia taken by Lautrec 182 Pope Clement complaineth of the Imperials dealings 185 Pope Clement his excuses to shun a new Confederacie 186 Pope Clement his answere to the King concerning Doria his entertainment 195 Proposition of the Count S. Paul 199 Pope Clement his intention 204 Prince of Orange determineth to goe to Perusa 208 Prince of Orange changeth his minde 209 Part of the enemies defeated by the Duke of Vrbin 211 Publication of the Treatie of Cambray 215 Pope Clement and the Emperour come to Bolognia 221 Pope Clement his excuses concerning the conuocation of a Councell 227 Pope Clement acquainteth the Venetians with all his designes 242 Philippo Mazzo a knight of Malta looses his head for his many robberies 244 Pope Paul the third taketh Armes for the Dutchie of Camerina 245 Propositions in the Senate for the answering of Count Rangon 259 Pople Paul his answere to the Venetian Ambassadour 265 Pope Paul sendeth to the Emperour and the French King to reconcile them 274 Pope Paul resolueth to goe to Nice to attone the Emperour and the King 276 Pope Paul denied entrance into Nice 277 Proposition of the Captaines in Dalmatia 283 Patriarke Grimani his enterprise vpon the Castle of Preueze 285 Petro Zeni chosen Ambassadour to goe to Soliman 299 Pope Paul sendeth the Cardinall Farnese Lega◅ into France 306 Peace concluded with the Turkes according to their owne minds 308 Peace confirmed betwixt the Turkes and the Venetians 315 Polin soliciteth the Venetians to make a league with the French king 316 Polin his practises against the Venetians 317 Pope Paul goeth about to make alliance with the Venetians 319 Pope Paul and the Emperours enteruiew at Busset to no pupose 321 Pope Paule giueth Parma and Placentia to his sonne Pietro Lodouico 329 Protestants suite to the Venetians 333 Pope Paul his discourse to driue the Venetians from their suspition 334 Protestants take Chiusa ibid. Pope Paul his complaints against the Emperour 335 Piero Strossi sent for from France to trouble the peace of Italie 337 Pope and French King sollicite the Venetians against the Emperour ibid. Pope Paul to satissie the Almaines sendeth a Legate into Germanie 339 Paule the third his death 341 Parma is kept by Camillo Vr◅ino ibid. Presages of great warres 342 Pope Iulius the third not thinking thereon causeth great warres in Italie 343 Proposition of agreement about Parma ibid. Pope Iulius seeketh meanes of agreement with the French King ibid. Pope Iulius by his Legatgoeth about to attone the Emperour and the French King 347 Prince of Salerne commeth into France 351 Prince of Salerne his proposition to the Venetian Senate ibid. Pace of Chiusa taken by the Protestants 325 Peace betwixt the Emperour Germane Princes ibid Prince of Salerne returneth to Venice from the French King ibid. Pope Paul the fourth enemie to the Spaniards 359 Peace betwixt the Pope and the Spaniards 360 Peace toncluded betwixt the French and Spanish Kings 361 Pirates pursued by Bembo saue thēselues in Durazzo 362 Pope Paul dieth ibid. Pope Pius the fourth created 363 Pope Pius endeth the controuersie betwixt the Ambassadours of France and Spaine 364 Pope Pius sendeth to the Catholike king to toyne in the warre against the Turkes 376 Pope Pius soliciteth the French King to haue an hand in this warre 377 Pope Pius his proposition to a◅oid delay 382 Pope Pius armeth twentie Gallies whereof Colonna is made Generall 383 Piali of opinion to besiege Famagosta first 386 Praiers and processions in Nicosia 388 Pope Pius his exhortation for conclusion of the league 395 Pope Pius and the Spaniards seeke to the Venetians to conclude the league 400 Prince Mocenigo his remonstrance to the great Councell 403 Pope Pius the fift solliciteth the king of Poland 450 Priuce Mocenigo his Oration to the Councell of Ten. 471 Peace propounded in the Councell of Ten. ibid. Peace concluded betwixt the Turkes and Venetians 474 Prince and Senates Vow to God 481 Price set vpon allwares 482 Pope Alexander the third sends a golden Rose to the Venetian Prince ibid. Pope Sixtus death with the creation of Pope Vrban the seauenth 489 Pope Clement the seauenth blesseth and absolueth the French King 491 Peace betwixt the French King and the Duke of Sauoy 493 Pope Paul the fift complaineth to the Venetian Ambassadour 495 Pope Paul his resolution vpon the Venetians refusall ibid. Pope Paul grants a Commission to the Cardinall Ioyeuse 498 R. RAuenna taken and spoiled by the French 55 Resolution of the Suisses 63 Rance de Cera his braue exploites 79 Rance de Cera putteth Siluio Sauello torout 84 Rance de Cera leaueth the Venttian partie 95 Rhodes taken by Soliman 137 Resolution of the assembly held at Venice by the Confederates 205 Resolution of the Venetian Councell vpon the Kings comming into Italie 206 Report of the Lancequenets comming causeth the Venetian Armie to retire 212 Retreat of Soliman and of Charles the Emperour 232 Retreat of the Turkish Armie 233 Rangon is answered according to the opinion of Cornari 260 Reasons of those who desired peace with Soliman 274 Reasons of those who were desirous to warre on him 275 Resolution of the inhabitants of Naples and Maluesia 281 Resolution of the Turkes in Dalmatia 283 Resolution to giue battell reioyceth the whole Armie 288 Rimon and Fregosa sent Ambassadours to Soliman murthered in their returne 313 Reasons that moued the Venetians to keepe themselues Neuters 314 Reasons propounded to the Pope to moue him to relieue the Venetians 375 Rumors diu◅lged by the Spaniards 451 Reasons alleadged by the Protestants to moue the French King towarre 456 S. SEnates answere to the Emperours Ambassadours 3 S◅range suspition of the Pope concerning the French King 6 Six thousand Suis◅es come
to Varesa against the French King 32 Speech of agrement betwixt the Emperour and the Venetians 43 Sundry thoughts of the 〈◊〉 44 Suisses defie Gaston of Foix 47 Suisses come into the Dutchie of Milan ibid. Suisses returne home againe 48 Strange miracle in amine 49 Suisses hatred to the French King 57 Suisses discontented make warre on the French 62 Suisses great boldnesse and their victorie at Nouara 64 Selim marcheth into Asiawith an Armie prepared for Europe 76 Strasoda and Montfalcon taken by Frangipan 78 Senate recompenceth Sauorgnane 80 Selims victorie against Ismael 85 Soliman entreth Hungarie ibid. Suisses determination in the streights of the mountaines 92 Suisses retire to Nouara 93 Suisses retire with soft pace to 〈◊〉 97 Siege of Bressia resolued on 100 Senates recompence to the widowe and children of Aluiana 101 Suisses nature 106 Senate disburdeneth the Common-wealth in time of peace 115 Selims victories 116 Selim takes Cà iro ibid. Selim graneth the Venetians demands ibid Soliman resolueth to inuade Hungarie 121 Suisses leaue the French Campe for want of pay 128 Sforza arriueth at Milan 134 Suisses boldnesse in assailing their enemies 136 Sundry opinions on the publication of the League 147 Senates answere to the Imperials ibid. Sorrow of all France for the kings captiuitie and the Councels resolution 152 Senates answere to the French Commissioner ibid. Senates answere to the Lord of Langi 159 Senate after the taking of Rome determine to oppose against the Emperour 176 Sundry opinions about the Popes deliuerie ibid. Strife betwixt the Confederates concerning the taking of Alexandria 181 Solimans liberalitie to the Venetians 183 Senates answere to the Pope 188 Sundry opinions of the Imperials Captaines ibid. Sixe Cities appointed to the Venetians by the agrement of the League 190 Secret practises betwixt the King and the Venetians 203 Senates suspition concerning the kings comming 207 Soliman taketh Buda 218 Sundry opinions in the Senate concerning the motion of peace with the Emperour 219 Soliman restoreth Iohn king of Hungarie to his Kingdome 223 Soliman suspecteth the Venetians 225 Solimans purpose to enrich Constantinople 226 Solimans designe against the Christians 229 Soliman with his Armie commeth into Hungarie 232 Sundry opinions in the Senate concerning Canalis cause 240 Senate acknowledge Canalis seruice by recompencing his sonne 241 Solimans great preparations for warre 242 Senates holy resolution 243 Senate sendeth eight Ambassadors to the Pope 245 Soliman aduertiseth the Venetians of what hee had done in Persia. 247 Soliman consenteth to make warre on the Emperour 253 Soliman aduertiseth the Venetians of his determination ibid. Sundry reports concerning the Turkish Armie 256 Senates care for meanes to discharge the expence of warre 257 Solimans discontent for two accidents 260 Soliman resolueth to warre on the Venetians 262 Senate determineth to fight with the enemie 264 Soliman dislodgeth from Corsou 267 Soliman determineth to assaile Naplesin Romagnia ibid. Scardona taken by the Venetians 269 Soliman seemeth to desire peace with the Venetians ibid. Senate determines warre against Soliman 274 Senate vseth meanes to get money to defray the expences of the warres 276 Succours sent to Antiuari 283 Sibensans braue resolution ibid. Sundry opâ—…nions of the Turkish Armie 286 Sundry opinionsin the Confederates Councell 293 Spaniards insolencie 294 Senate resolueth on peace with the Turke 295 Senates answere to the Emperours Ambassadour 296 Spaniards not being able to keepe Castel-nouo offer it to the Venetians 300 Senates answere to the Ambassadors of the Emperour and French king 305 Sorrow and griefe of those of Naples and Maluesia when they vnderstood the conditions of peace 309 Soliman incensed against Ferdinand determineth to make warre in Austria 312 Senate refuseth to haue the Councell held at Vincenza 314 Senate refuseth to make any new alliance 315 Senates answere to Polin 316 Senates answere to the French ambassadors and their answere to Ferdinand 318 Sharpe warre about Morea 322 Senates answere to the Cardinall of Ferrara 324 Soliman falsly informed of the Venetians 327 Senates answere to the Protestants 333 Siennois rise against the Spaniards 336 Solimans armie against the Persians 339 Soliman makes truce with Christian Princes ibid. Strife betwixt the Emperour and French King ibid. Soliman sendeth imperious letters to the Emperour 340 Senate sendeth Ambassadors to the Pope 341 Strossi his pollicie to victuall Parma 344 Senates answere to the Cardinall of Tournon 345 Senates answere to the Prince of Salerne 352 Spaniards demaunds vpon the Treatie of Peace with the Pope 360 Senate of Milans answere to the king of Spaine concerning the Inquisition 369 Selim resolueth to inuade the Isle of Cyprus 371 Senate aduertised of the Turkes enterprise 373 Supplies sent to Cyprus 375 Selim sendeth a defiance to Venice vnlesse they would surrender Cyprus 379 Senates answere to the Chiaus ibid Senates answere to Selims letters 380 Selim discontented for the small respect giuen his Chiaus 381 Situation of the Citie of Nicosia 387 Sundry opinions of the Captaines of the Christian Fleet. 393 Spaniards idle excuses 395 Sebastiano Venieri made Generall in Zanne his sted 397 Senates answere to Colonna 400 Sâ—…pplies sent to Famagosta 402 Small hope in the reuolt of the Turks subiects 449 Spaniards feare least the Veâ—…etians make Peace with the Turke 452 Souranza honourably entertained by D. Iohn at Messina 454 Spaniards iealous of the French mens actions 456 Senates resolution perceiuing the Spanish delaies 458 Situation of the Castle of Nâ—…uarin 466 Spaniards desirons to returne into the West 468 Spaniards conference with the Venetian Ambassador 471 Senates resolution to peace 473 Sundrie opinions concerning the Venetians peace 476 Sundrie prodigies seene in the ayre 483 Senates decree against the Cleargie 494 Senates answere to the Pope 496 T THe king of Arragon commeth into the Realme of Naples 5 The false reports which the Pope threw abroad against the French king 6 The Senates answer to the Emperors Ambassadors 9 Truce betwixt the Emperour and the Venetians 11 The Pope ratifieth the Treatie of Cambray 13 The Duke of Venice his answere to the French kings herald 14 The kings resolution to enforce the enemies to fight 15 The great progression of the French Armie 27 Treuiso continueth obedient to the Venetians 18 The Venetian Ambassadors come by night into Rome 22 Treatie of Truce betwixt the Emperour and the Venetians broken 26 The kings anger against the Suisses 28 Those of Mirandola yeeld vpon safetie of their liues and goods 39 Triuuleio his Oration in defence of his opinion 40 The king sendeth the Bishop of Paris to Mantua 42 Triuulcio taketh Concorda 43 Triuulcio draweth neere to Bolognia 44 The kings forces in the Dutchie of Milan 47 The Pope will by no means haue peace with the French 56 Triuulcio of opinion to abandon the Dutchie of Milan 57 The Treatie betwixt the Emperour and Venetians handled 58 The king prepareth for his returne into Italy 60 The whole Dutchie of Milan yeeldeth to Sforza 64 The French kings submission to the
ex 〈◊〉 was in the beginning The Venetians zeale to Religion The Arrian sect ouer all Italy The Venetians great modestie The first gouernment of Venice vnder Consults The Creation of Tribunes The partes of mans life compared with Cities The comming of the Lombards into Italy From whence the Lombards are descended The Lombards giue limits to the Venetians The Venetians first voyage to Sea The ancient custome of marrying their daughters The Triestines defeated The occasion of the games dedicated to the glorious Virgin Narses comes into Italie Wherein the Venetians aided Narses Churches builded by Narses The Empresse Sophia reprocheth Narses Narses auswere to the Empresse The Church of Grada made Metropolitane by the Pope Strange prodigies A great miracle at Verona The Paduan fugitiues dwell at Embragola The Church of Grada robbed Vision in a dreame Uderza ruined by the Lombards The foundation of Heracles The Episcopall See of Padua translated to Malamoc The foundation of Equiline Luitprand Duke of Forleini What moued the Venetians to change the gouernment The generall assemblie held at Heraclea Complaint in the assemblie against the Tribunes What forme they obsâ—…ued at the first Dukes election The Duke takes his oath A league made with Luitprand The taking of Rauenna by the Uenetians The creation of Exarch The troubles round about Grada The Duke murthered by his owne Citizens Difference arising about the creation of a new Duke The master or Colonell of the men at Armes Dominico Leon the first Felix cornicula the second Theodato the third Iuliano Cepari the fourth The gouernment of Duke restored A cruell and vnworthie acte A punishment of God Monegario his miserable end The first association into the Principalitie Conspiracie against the Duke What Bonitendius saith concerning the association The cruell death of the Bishop of Grada Conspiracie against the Duke discouered The Duke and his sonne expeld the Citie Who led the French Army against the Uenetians Pepin King of Italie The cause of the warre betwixt the two Empires The French takâ—… Commada The Greeke defeated before Commada Obellerio practiseth treason against Pepin The opinion of Blondus concerning the warre French against the Venetians Why the French did assaile the Venetians The Venetians 〈◊〉 allwaies kept their ancient libertie Discription of the scituation of the Citie of Venice The retreate of Valentin and all the Venetians to Rialto The auncient Malamoc ruinated The Albiolans yeeld The Venetians pollicie The Venetians resolution Different intents of the combatants The French vanquished by the Uenetians The Venetians compared witâ—… the Romans Pepin retires to the firme land Heraclea after it was repaired 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Rialto chosen for the Princes ordinarie residence The Dukes Palace in Rialto Description of the Dukes Palace A verie excellent Librarie within the Prelace Wherefore they are called Pirguays Iustiniano the Dukes sonne sent to Constantinople Giouanni deposed by the people The Emperour Leo giues many goodly relikes to the Prince A conspiracie against the Prince discouered Vlric Bishop of Aquileia vanquished by the Venetians The publike games at â—…tide Succour sent to the Greeke Emperour against the Sarazens From whence came the name of Sarazens Why S. Marks bodie was brought from Alexandria The Alexandrines insolent to strangers Augustus his prouerb Pollicie of those which carried S. Markes bodie to the ships Miraculous apparition of S. Marke The prophecie accomplished Iustinians last will and Testament concerning S. Marks Church The Creation of the Deane of S. Markes Church Malamoc ruined The death of Obellerio Duke Giouanni flieth The vsurper punished Giouanni repealed Duke Giouanni deposed from his charge and becomes a Priest Pola an ancient Citie The 〈◊〉 request against those of Benâ—…c The comming of Theodosius to Venice A Sea-armiegraunted to the Grecian against the Sarracens From whence the Sarracen Moores are descended The Pirgueys Saint Peters Church at Rome taken by the Moores The spoiles made by the Moores The Moores returne into Italie Saba the Moore before Tarentum The Citie of Crotona Pythagoras and Milo the two ornaments of the Crotonians The battaile of Crotona The Greekes stir The Venetian Armie defeated before Crotona The Moores came into Dalmatia The Narentineâ—… roâ—…des euen to Caorli Pope Bennet comes to Venicâ—… The bodies of S. Pancracius and S. Sabina brought to Venice The Emperour Lotharius confirmes the franchizes of Venice Great strife among the Citivens Duke Tradonico murthered The Princes household-seruants retired into the Palace doâ—… Capitulate Three men appointed by the people to enquire of the Princes murther The murtherers punished Pouegia newly inhabited The Saracens before Grada The Sâ—…racens fought with before Grada Dorsse dura newly inhabited Vrso declared Prothospater of the Grecian Empire The Dukes brother taken by the Count of Commachia Duke Giouanni doth voluntarily depose himselfe The Duke dies fighting with the Narentinâ—…s Giouanni Parti tiatio takes again the gouernment vpon him The Citie 〈◊〉 fortified The Huns 〈◊〉 into Italie the sâ—…cond time Ciuill warre betwixt the Huns. Lewis King of Germanie Tributarie to the Huns. Berengarius defeated by the Huns. Treuiso taken by the Huns. The Huns assaile the Citie of Venice The great crueltie of the Huns. Exhortation to the Venetians The Venetians constant resolâ—…tion Battaile betwixâ—… the Venetians and the Hunnes The Venetians ouercome the Hunnes Great praise giuen to the Duke The Dukes son taken at Sea The Duke voluntarily deposeth himselfe becomes a Monke The originall of the plaies dedicated to them that are married The Commachians vanquâ—…shed Complaints against the Narentines A fleet sent against the Narentines The Dukes son which was his Colleague stirres vp sedition in the Citie The Dukes son banished the Citie A solemme oath made by the Clergie and chiefe Citizens The sonne warrs on the Venetians The Duke dyes for griefe The Church of the Augustines builded The Generall Councell held at Rome declares the Church of Grada for Metropolitan The Duke puts awaie his wife The Duke marrieth Vualdeâ—…ta daughter to Guido The Dukes tirannie Uderza taken and ruinated by the Duke The people assaile the Duke The Duke seekes to saue himselfe and his yong son The Dukes request to the people The death of the Duke and his son â—… The bodies throwne vpon the common dunghill Buried afterwards verie honourably The great harm which the fier did the same day He refuseth to take the charge vpon him The people â—…weare to the Prince The Palace and Saint Markes Church repaired Vrseolo ouercomes the Sarazens before Barri The husband wife â—…ow chastitie The complaint of Vitalis Bishop of Grada The Emperours answere to Vitalis A maruailous example of for tune Berengarius his some Albert defeated The Histrions tributarie to the Venetians Guerin comes in pilgrimage to Venice The Prince resolues to giue ouer his place How the Prince spent the time in the meane space till he departed The Dukes secret departure Otho the second hateth the Venetians Ciuill discordes The cruel intent of the Caloprini Dominico Morosino
of the Genoa Armie What the Thracian Bosphorus is The Greekes base flight A cruell nightflight The Arragonis Generall slaine in the battaile Who dyed on the Ventians side What Petrarch deliuereth concerning this battaile How the Senate disdained the losse of this battaile Foure new officers created in the Armie The Genoueses make roades to Histria Pisani 〈◊〉 of the 〈◊〉 Armie Pisani ioynetâ—… with the Arragonois Grimaldi Generall of the Genoueses In what place the battaile was fought In what manneâ—… the Venetians fought The battaile betwixt the Venetians and Genoueses The Genoueses defeated Great crueltie falsly imputed to the Uenetians The great lamentation made at Genoa The Genouesis commit themselues to Giouanni Uisconte Duke and Arch Bishop of Milan The Authors discourse Visconte his answere to the Genoueses The Venetians make new alliance Petrarke Ambassadour for the Milanoâ—…s Victorie of the Uenetians ouer the Genoueses iâ—… Morea The Genoueses make incursions into the Adriatick Gulph Pisani the Venetian Generall retires to Dalmatia A new Genouesan Armie commanded by Pagano Doria Doria spoileth the Adriatick Gulphe The Genoueses take Parenza The feare which was in Venice for the enemies comming The Venetian Senate displâ—…ased with Visconte They make alliance with the King of Boheme The Venetian Armie in the Isle of Sapientia The Venetian Armie surprized 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 of the 〈◊〉 Great discomfort in Venice The Genoueses Generall his error The Venetians diligence Trâ—…ce taken with Visconte A great brauerie of a Gâ—…noueses gâ—…lley The manner of Phalerio â—…is conspiracie A day appointed for the execution Aristocratia repuâ—… thâ—… beâ—… of 〈◊〉 By what meanes the plot was dâ—…scouered The chiefe conspirators punished An excellent Architect punished with the rest Why the Author doth not name those that were guiltie of the conspiracie Phalerio his pictâ—…re razed out in the great hall Phalerio is put to death Sundrie punishments of the conspirators The discouerer of the conspiracie recompenced with his discontent Marco Cornari vice-Duke during the troubleâ—… Peace betwixt the Venetians and the Genoueses with their allies A religious and godly act The Venetians restored to their vsuall trafficke The Earledome of Val-marin fallen to the Uenetians by Phalerio his dâ—…ath The cause of the warre betwixt the venetians and the King of Hungarie What tribute the King of Hungary demanded of the venetians The King of Hungarie his great Armie in Dalmatia The King of Hungarie allieth himselfe with Carrario The King of Hungarie besiegeth Treuiso The Duke of Venice is denied a passe-port Treuiso brauely defended The Venetians incensed against Carrario The Almaines defeated through their owne default Peace refused on vniust conditions A Citie brauely defended The Venetians enforced to sue for peace A peace more necessarie than honourable for the Uenetian The King infringeth the peace The Venetians wisedome The Venetian Ambassadours taken prisoners in Germanie The Duke of Austria commeth to Ueniâ—â— The King of Cyprus commeth to Venice Great sedition in Candie The Gouernour of the Island imprisoned Commissioners sent into Candie to appâ—…ase the troubles Ambassadors sent euery where against the Candiots Aduertisement to Christian Princes against the Candiols The entertainement giuen by the christian Princes to the Venetian Ambassadors Dominico Michaeli Generall of the venetians nauall ArmieLuchin Vermio of Verona Generall of the land-Armie The number of the land-Armie The number of the fleete The rebels feare The miserable death of Andrea Cornari The pretence of a murtherer to execute his enterprize Diuers slaine by the same murtherer Demaund of the Greeke multitude Threatnings of the Candiots Calergo the mur therer taken Exemplariâ—… punishment of Calergo The lightnesse and inconstancie of the multitude The Candiots resolue to yeeld to the Genouese A free speech of two Senators of Candie â—…arco Gradonico murthered in the Pallace The Candiots send Ambassadors to Genoa Georgio Molino Bishop of Caâ—…on The venetian Prince and Senate send Ambassadors to Genoa The Genoueses answere to the Candiots The venetiaâ—… Armie at Fresca Almiron The Candioti crueltie to the venetians The Candiots errour The Candiots defeated The Citie of Candace yeelded The Venetians Souldiers readie to mutinie Vermio appâ—…aseth it The rebells punished Great ioy at Venice for the recouerie of Candy Who wonne the honour at the turnâ—…y A new commotion in Candie Who was the Authour of the new commotion The death of Nicholao Dandulo and his brother The spoiles made by the Candiots Rethimna taken by the â—…ehells Why the Venetians were troubled at this new sâ—…irre The Popes indulgences against the Candiots The CaÌ„diots defeated New Prouidatori sent with supplies to the IslaÌ„d The Candiots defeated and put to â—…light by Ciacomo Bragadino Fifteene villages reuolt Great boldnesse of the rebâ—…lls Mocenigo his resolution New Prouidatori and new supplies sent into Candiâ—… The death of Andrea Zeno. The rebells enforced by famine yeeld to the venetians The Siuerites vanquished by Iustiniano The Lithernians returne to the venetians obedience The rebells executed The situation of Aâ—…polis Aonpolis taken Raâ—…esse of a rebell A merrie answere of a soldier to one of the rebells How hardly Contareni accepted of his dignitie What those ought to doe that are called to publick offices Contareni his fault inexcusable The Thryestines reuolt A Venetian Armie against the Thryestines New supplies comes to the Armie The Thriestines resolue to yeeld to the Duke of Austria The Duke of Austria brings aide to the Thryestines A base retreate of the Almaines The Thryestines returne to the Venetians obedience A new warre with Francisco Carrario The cause of the warre Commissioners appointed on both sides to enquire of their strife Carrario his purpose discouered Traitours in the Senate knowne and punisted â—…arre prepared against the Carrarians Rayniero Uasco Generall of the Uenetian Armie The rendezuous of the Armie at Mestra The retreate dismission of the Generall The Hungarians come to aid the Paduans The Venetians vanquished by the Barbarians The Venetians build two Forts on the takes Diuers opinions concerning Rayniero his dismission Alberto Carrario in Rayniero his place The venetians victorie ouer the Hungarians Fontano his exhortation to his Souldiours The venetians error Marsitio Carrario forsakâ—…th his brother The King of Hangaâ—…ie 〈◊〉 on peace Nouello sonne to Francisco comes to sweare to the peace at Venice The Duke of Austria maketh new war on the Venetians The Almains retreate The Almain marchants imprisoned in venice Giacomo Caballa Generall of the venetians Armie by Land The enemies put to flight before Longina Gerardo Caminensis Feltre besieged by the venetians The venetian Generalls sonne taken with diuers others The prisoners sent home vpon their word Truce with Leopold An absolute peace with Leopold The cause of the fourth war with the Genoueses The punishment of an vngratefull sonne to his father Great ingratitude of a sonne to his father The Isle of Tenedos promised to the Genoueses The Gouernour of the Island refâ—…seth to obey the commandement of the rebellious sonne By what
Bentiuoâ—…es The Bentiuoles being discouraged submit to the Pope Bolognia yeelded to the Pope The King of Arragon commeth into the Realme of Naples Lewis the French King commeth inâ—… Italy The great hatred which the Pope did beare to the Venetians 1507. A strang suspition of the Pope concerning the King The false reports which the Pope threw abroad against the king Enteruiew of king of France and Arragon at Sauona Aduertizements to the Princes of Germany to cleere the suspition of the French King VVhat was concluded in the Dyet at Constance The Venetians greatly perplexed The Venetians resolute answer to the Emperors ambassadors The Emperor finde to himselfe frustrate of his hopes The Pope refuseth the Emperors request The great preparations of King Lewis the Venetians to stop the Emperors passage The Emperor summons those of Verona to gâ—…ue him passag The Emperor commeth towards Vincenza and on a sodaine returneth into Germany The Venetians great preparations The Almains defeated in the vale of Cadora The Emperor reiteraeteth his Amâ—…assadio the Venetians for passage The Senates answer to the Emperors Ambassador Aluiana his exploits in Friul An old man's speech to the Senate warrs resolued against Maximilian Flight of the Venetian Garrison Maximilians Army desolued for a small occasion The Castle of Creste yeelded to the Venetians The Venetians retire from before the Fort of la Pietra The Venetians refuse to grant Maximilian truce for three yeares Iarring betwixt the Com missioners assembled about the truce Truce betwixt the Emperour and the Venetians The French King complaineth of the truce The French King 〈◊〉 bleth What was practised vnder hand again ct the Venetians Confederacy of the Pope Emperor French King and King of Arragon against the Uenetians The Confederacy ratified by the Emperor and the two Kings The difficulty which the Pope made to ratifie the consederacie The Popes secret menaces to the Venetians The Venetians secret practises with Maximilian The Venetians great preparations for their defence Ambuscado 〈◊〉 surprise the Count Petillan The Pope ratifieth the treaty of Caâ—…bray The Venetians attempt in vaine to be reconciled to the Pope and the Emperor The Venetians are astonished at sondry bad presages The Venetians army on the entry of the country of Giradade Sondry opinions of the Venetian Captaines The Lord of Chaumont General of the Kings army The French take Treui Casal-Maior yeelded The Popes terrible monitory against the Venetians The Duke of Venice his answere to the French Kings Herald The Venetians Armie at Foutane lla The Venetians recouer Treui The Kings Armie 〈◊〉 very neer to that of the Venetians Sundry opinions in the Kings Armie The Kings resolution to enforce the enemies to fight The number of the Kings Armie The number of the Venetians Army The Kings Armie and that of the Venetians fight suriously one with an other The Venetians lose the battle of Gyradade The King take to Carauagia Bressia yeeldeth to the king How the Venetians were daunted at the report of the battails losse The Venetians offer to the Pope The Venetians seeke to be reconciled to the Emperor The great progression of the French army Al Romagnia yeâ—…ldeth to the Pope vpon the same onely of the Kings victory The Duke of Terrara declares him selfe against the Uenetians The Marquis of Mantua doth the like The Emperors army vnder the Duke of Brunswic The Venetians quit Padua Verona and ther places of the firme land The Venetians obtaine nothing of the Pope nor Emperor Hope giuen to the Venetians The Pope being mooued with pitty takes compassion on the Venetians Treuiso coâ—…tinueth obedient to the Venetians The Venetians take courage An enteruiew resolued on betwixt the Emperor and the French King The Emperour on a sodaine breaketh the enteruiew The Venetians take Padua The French Kings resolution The Venetians masters of the Champaine country New agreements betwixt the Pope and the King The Marquis of Mantua taken prisoner and brought to Venice Cadora taken and sackt by the Imperials The Emperour propoundeth to assault Venice Frangipane makes warre in Histria The Venetian Ambassadors come by might into Rome The Emperor determines to beseege Padua The great Turkes offer to the Venetian Senate The Emperors progression nere to Padua The Emperoâ—… beseeged Padua The number of the Emperours army The number of the army in Padua The Count Petillan hath the command in Padua The King of Hungary will by no meanes make warre on the Venetians being solicited therevnto Assault giuen to a Rauelin of the city Assault giuen to the breach of the Bastion of Codolongaâ—… These that came to the assault retire There Emperor raiseth his campe from before Padua The Emperor reâ—…rneth into Germany Contention betwixt the Pope and the King VVhat the Popes meaning was The Popes answer to those who hindered the Venetians absolution The Venetians recouer Vincenza The Imperials succor Verona with men and victuals The Venetians nauall army scoureth the Po as farre as Fiquerolles The cause of the Venetians hatred to the Duke of Ferrara The Venetian General builds two Bastions on the two banks of Po. The Venetians driue the Ferrarois from the Bastions The Venetians recouer the Pollesin The Venetians prouide for Legnaga Suaua and Vincenza The Duke of Ferraradeseateth the Venetians naual army The Duke of Ferrara takes Loretta The Emperour goeth to bold a Dyet at Inspruch A treaty of trnce motioned betwixt the Imperor and the Venctians broken The Emperors proposition to the French King The Pope absolutly the Venetian Maximillian and the French King are displeased with the Pope for absoluing the Venetians The Popes bad meaning to the French King The Kings anger against the Swisses VVherevnto the Popes actions tended The enterprize vpon Verona discouered The Pope in batred to the King doth assaile the Duke of Ferrara a new The French King greatly perplexed The Lord of Chaumont taketh the Pollesin of Rouigo The Vincentine commissioners craue pardon of the Prince of Anbalt The Vincentines yeeld themselues to the victors mercy The French beseege Legnaga Legnaga taken The death of the Cardinal of Amboyse The Lord of Chaumont takes diuers places which stopped the Emperors comming into Italy Verona and her territory pawned to the King for a hundred thousand crownes Monselesia with her Castle taken ruyned The Lord of Chaumont with his forces returneth to the Dutchy of Milan The Popes discontent against the King The Popes secret practises Genoa assured for the King The Popes army taketh Modena Six thousand Swisses come to Varese against the king The six thousand Swisses returne home into their contry for want of victualls and mony The Venetians recouer all the places neere to Padua which had bin taken by the French Verona besieged The number of the Venenetian Army The Venetians raise their Campe from before Verons The King of Hungary summoneth the Venetian Ambassador The Venetians take Azola The Marquis of Mantua is set at liberty Enterprise vpon Genoa The Venetian fleâ—… shâ—…'t by
a tempest The Popes great resolution against the Duke of Ferrara The Popes preparations against the citty of Ferrara The Venetians intelligence vpon Bressia discouered The Ferrarois defeateth two â—…cetes of the Venetians The Pope exâ—… Alfonso of Este and all his adherents A Generall councel published at Lyons The Bishop of Gurcia commeth into France from the Emperor New confederacy betwixt the Emperor and the French King The French army marcheth toward Bolognia where the Pope lay The Earle of Mirandole sent from the Pope to the Lord of Chaumont The Pope takes courage at the comming of supplies The Lord of Chaumont distrusts the victory The Lord of Chaumont retireth from Bolognia The Pope returneth to his former wrâ—…h The Duke of Ferrara assaileth the Uenetians naual Army The Popes army taketh Saâ—…suala The Popes proposition to the Captains of his Army Concorda taken by the Popes Amy. The Cause of the Kings loosing of Mirandola Those of Mirandola yeeld vpon sâ—…fety of their liues and goods The different opinions of the French Captaines Triuulcio his oration in defence of his opinion The French Army marcheth towards Modena A great earthquake at Venice The Popes forces defeated before the Bastid Geniuola The EmperorMaximillian inclineth to peace The King displeased with this new deter mination The practises of the King of Arragons Abassador The King sendeth the Bishop of Paris to Mantâ—… Gaston of Foix his incursions The Popes great entertainment giuen to the Bishop of Gurcia at Bolognia Speech of agreement betwixt the Emperor and the Venetians The Pope breakes off the treaty 〈◊〉 â—…keth Concordia Iohn Paul Manfron taken prisoner by Gaston of Foix. Triuulcio draweth neere to Bolognia The Popes exhortation to the Bolognois The answer of the Balognois to the Pope Sundry thoughts of the Bolognois The flight of the Cardinal of Pauia The Bentiuolcs with the French are in Bolognia The flight of the Duke of Vrbin Iniury offered to the opes statue in Bolognia In what manner the Uenetians prouided for their Cities of the firme land The Cardinall of Pauia performeth bad offices in the duke of Vrbins beâ—…alse The Cardinall of Pauia slaiue by the Duke of Vrbin Libels set vp in diuers places against the Pope The French Kingâ—… great desire to bee at peace with the Pope The Emperors suÌ„dry thoughts The Venetian army retireth to Padua and Treuiso The Emperour changing his minde goeth back to Trent The Kings forces in the Dutchy of Milan The Venetians doâ—… stil maintaine their 〈◊〉 and greatnesse Confederacy betwixt the Pope the king of Arragon and the Venetians The number of the confederates army Gaston of Foix Lieutenant general for the King in the Dutchy of Milan The Swisses defie Gaston of Foix. The Swisses come down into the Dutchy of Milan The Swisses retuâ—…ne home 〈◊〉 The Bastide taken by the Spaniards The 〈◊〉 army marcheth towards Bolognia The forces that were iâ—… Bolognia The confederates smal progression before Bolognia A breach made at Bolognia A strang miracle in the mine Aide sent to the bâ—…seeged Gaston of Foix comes to the aide of Bolognia The consederates army dislodgeth from before Bolognia Gaston of Foix releeues the Castle of Bressia Andre Griul reâ—…ireth The Venetians returning to the assault of Bressia enter the City Bergamo expelleth the Frinch The speed of Gaston of Foix. Iohn Paul Baillon is broken and defcated by Gaston of Foiâ—… Gaston of Foix defeateth Meleager of Furli Gaston of Foix bauing entred the Castle of Bressia marcheth to the resâ—…ue of the 〈◊〉 The French after a long fight became masters of the City André Gritti and Antonio Iustiniano taken prisoners Count Lodowick Auogare beheaded The losse of Bressia troubleth the Venetians Truce agreed on betwixt the Emperor and the Venetianâ—… The number of Gaston of Foix his army Gaston of Foix his great desire to fight Gaston of Foix beseegeth Rauenna The resoâ—…ue to assaile the enemy and not the Citty The French are victors in the battaile of Rauenna Goston of Foix is slaine by the Spaniards Rauenna taken and spoiled by the French VVhat astonish nent the losse of the bataâ—…le brought to Rome The Popes perplexity The Pope will by no meanes haue peace with the French The Cardinall of Medicis prisoner at Milan The Swisses â—…atred to the French King The Suisses take the way towards the Dutchy of Milan La Palisse forsaketh the field and gardeth the towns The Lancequenets forsake the French King The Venetians great progression in the company of the Suisses Triuultio comming to the Army is of opinion to abandon the Dutchy of Milan Genoa reuolteth from the King Legnaga yeelded The treaty betwixt the Emperor and the Venetians handled Difficulties concerning the agreement League betwixt the Pope and the Emperor Maximillian Sforza in possession of the Dutchy of Milan The death oâ—… Pope Iulius the second A motion of agreemâ—…t betwixt the French King and the Uenetians The league concluded betwixt the King and the Venetians The Articles of the League The election of Pope Leo the tenth The new Pope is tâ—…ssed with sondry thoughts The Venetians constancy in maiâ—…tayning their alliance The King prepareth â—…or his returne into Italy The number of the French Army The number of the Ventian Army The enterprise on Uerona discouered The Venetians take Valegia and Pâ—…scara The Venetians take Creâ—…a The 〈◊〉 descate some of the Uenetian â—…orces The Lansqueâ—…ets enterprise vpon Vincenza broken All the Dutchâ—… of Milan iâ—…â—…proare Maximillian Sfoorza retireth to Nouara Milan reduced to the French gouernment Brâ—…ssia yeelded The Suisses Protectors of of the State of Milan The Suisses discontent make warre on the French king The French besiege Nouara in vaine The French retire from before Nouara The resolution of the Suisses The Suisses saâ—…ly foâ—…to to fight with the French The French Campe in feare and confusion at the Suisses 〈◊〉 The Suisses great boldnesse The Suisses victory at Noâ—… The whole Dutâ—…hy of Millan yeeldeth to 〈◊〉 Cremona taken and sackâ—… by the Spaniards Legnaga taken and dismantmantled by the Venetians The Venetians besiege 〈◊〉 Verona Aluiana raising his siege spoileth the Countrey The Castle of Legnaga taken by the Spaniards The Venetian Armie retireth to Padua and Treuiso The Pope reuiueth the agreement betwixt the Emperor and the Venetians The Venetianâ—… constancie The Venetians offers to the French King The French Kings anâ—…wer 〈◊〉 Venetians The Venetians 〈◊〉 the French King The Kings Submission to the Pope The Popes reproachful speeches of the Venetians The Pope sendeth forces to the Emperor against the Uenetians Prouisions made by the Venetians The 〈◊〉 Army on the bankes of Adissâ—… The 〈◊〉 of Rance de Cere 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Crema The 〈◊〉 loose 〈◊〉 Of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 portance the taking of 〈◊〉 duâ—… 〈◊〉 The Imperials resolution to 〈◊〉 Padua Padua furnished of all things necessary to susteine a siege The number of the enemies before Padua The Imperials raise their siege from before Padua The enemies spoile ruinâ—… Uincenza
The Senates opinion on Aluianas desire to fight with the enemy The incursions of the Imperial Army Aluiana his great grieâ—…e that he might not come â—…orth Aluiana his earnestnesse to the Senate that he might fight with the enemies The Senate permits Aluiana to come forth with his Army Aluiana 〈◊〉 eth himselfe at the enemies passage The Imperiall Army by night passeth the riuer Brente Aluiana encampeth at Olma determining their to tarry for the enemy The Emperialls braue resolution The Prouidator Loredan slaine The constancy of the Venetian Senate The tenor of the Senates letters sent to Aluiana Prince Loredan his remonstrance Diâ—…ers Venetian young gentlmen are sent to Padua Treuiso The seege of Treuiso is deferd till another time by Prospero 〈◊〉 Compromise made by the Pope Troubles in Asia Selims cruelty A 〈◊〉 Ambassador sent to Selimâ—… Achomat brother to â—…elim vanqu shâ—…d and slaine The Emperor Maximilian proâ—…oketh Selim against the Venetians Amurath Son to Achomat in armes against Selim. Selim marchâ—…th 〈◊〉 Asiâ—… with the army which he had prepared for Europe The 〈◊〉 on peace The difficulty which held backe the Pope from procuring a generall peace The Paduan territory with the Frioul 〈◊〉 ruined by the enemies incursions Frangipan taketh Maran by trechery The traitor punished The Venetians beseâ—…ged Maran The assault resolued on Maran in diuers places at once Those that garded the mountaines forsakâ—… the passages The Campe before Maran disbandâ—…th Frangipan entreth Maran with his succorâ—… The Venetians 〈◊〉 defeated before Maran Strasoda and Montfalcon taken by Frangipan A great fier in Venice A nâ—…w compromise in the Popes person concerning the strise betwixt the Emperor and the Venetians The Almans take Feltre The 〈◊〉 â—…dina abandoned to the 〈◊〉 Osof beseeged by the Almainâ—… The enemies discampâ—… from before Osof Rance de Cerâ—… his braâ—…e exploits Difficulties in the agreement bâ—…twixt the Emperor and the Venetianâ—… The Popes arbitratiue sâ—…ntence The Venetians refuse to ratifie it The Aâ—…mains defeated by the Venetians Frangipan is taken by the Venetians The Senate recompenceth Sauorgnane The meanes which the Senate vsed to get money The Venetians beseege Maran The Senates intent is not to giue an assault Vitturi the Prouidator is defeated and taken Rance de Cera 〈◊〉 Siâ—…uio 〈◊〉 to râ—…ut Bergamo taken and soone loâ—…t Aluiana takâ—…th 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉 The country Friul at quiet by meanes of the taking of Frangipan The Uenetians giue great eâ—…tertaiment to Rance de Cera Selims victory against Ismael Soliman entreth Hungary A Croizado iâ—… Hungary agâ—…inst the Turkes The great harme with the Croizade did to Hungary The Oration of the Popes Nunciâ—… to the Senate The Senates resolution on Bembo his demand The Prince his answere to the Popes Nunch The Senates suspition priuately declared to Bembo To what intent the Spaniard spake to the Venetians of peace The Venetians hope on the French King The Venetians send Ambassadors to the French King and the King of England The death of Lewis the 12. French King Francis Duke of Angoulesme French King King Francis confirmeth the league with the Venetians The Venetian Ambassadors in England The Ambassadors request to the King of England 〈◊〉 sent to the Archduke The Venetians dâ—…firous to draw the Pope to their party The Venetians send an Ambassador to the Pope The Ambassadors remonstran â—…e to the Pope The Popes determination against the Venetians The Popes publication against the Uenetians King Francis his dissimulation League betwixt the Emperor the king of Arragon the Duke of Milan and the Swisses The French Kings great preparation VVhat shifts the Pope vsed to declare himselfe openly against the king 〈◊〉 of Burbon Constable of France The number of the Kings army The Swisses determination in the streights of the mountaines The Viceroy his enterprize on Vincenza Aluâ—…ana releeueth Vincenza The Venetians incursion on the enemies The passages of Suza Pegnerâ—…lles and Salâ—…sles garded by the Swisses The French passe into Pied mont by Argentire The Suisses râ—…tire to Nouara Prospero Colona taken prisoner by the lord La Palisse The Pope amazed at the Kings passage and the taking of Prospero Colonna The Swisses begin to treate of agreement with the King Agreement contracted with the Swisses and broken the same day The number of the Venetian army conducted by Aluiana The King comâ—…th to Marignan Rance de Cera leauet the Venetian party Marke Antonio Colonna gardeth Verona Foure armies at one time in â—…vly The number of Swisses The Cardinal of Syons oration to the Swisses How greatly the Swisses were incited by this speech The Cardinal makes vse of false rumors The order of the French army in battaile Fight betwixt the French and Suisses The Lancequenets open their rankes The battaile continueth till foure howers within night How the King ordaiâ—…eth his Army that night The bataillis râ—…neued by breake of day Aluiana cometh opportunly to the battail The Swisses retire with soft pace towards Milan Dissention among the Swissâ—…s in Milaâ—… after the Battaill The Viceroy retireth to Naples Milan yeâ—…ldeth to the French King Vpon what Articlâ—…s Sforza yeeldeÌ„d the Castle of Milan The French Kings entry into Milan The King promiseth aâ—…d to the Venetians Aluiana his enterprise vpon Bressia The Seege of Bressia resolued on New succors enter into Bressia vnknowne to Aluiana Aluianas death The Senates recompence to the widdow and children of aluiana Iohn Iames Triuulce Generall of the Venetian army Pescara taken by the Venetians Asola Lona taken by the Venetians Bressia beseeged by the Venetians Those of Bressâ—…make a sally on the Venetians Campe. The retreat of the Venetian army Bressia againe beseeged by the French The Eancequenets refusal Pedro of Nauarre makes vse of the mine at the seege of Bressia Pedro of Nauar his mine bloâ—…ne vp Great dearth in Bressia The Pope motioneth a peace The King desirous of the Popes friendshâ—…p The Pope yeelded Parma Placentia to the King Enteruiew betwixt the Pope and French King at Bolognia The Articles concluded betwixt the Pope and King The composition of those of Biessia The arriuall of succors to Bressia causeth the Venetians to raise their campe The raising of the campe amazeth the City of Venice Triuulce leaueth his charge The Duke of Bourbon viceroy in the Dutchy of Milan The Kings affection towards the Venetians The Lord of Lautrec commeth to the Uenetian army before Bressia The Popes practises to breake the seege The Venetians resolue to continue the seege The practises of the Emperor king of England and the Pope against the French Sundry opinions in the Venetians campe Manfron and de Bue are defeated by the Imperials The Lansequenets defeated at Ante by Fregosa The Emperors comming into Italy The Pope sendeth the Cardinall Bibiena Legat to the Emperor The Venetians exhort the French King The Venetians offer to the King The number of the French Italian forces The number of the Imperiall â—…rmy The Swisses nature The
whole country betwixt Oglio Po and Adda yeeld to the Emperor The French Uenetian army retire to Milan The Emperor summoneth the City of Milan The diuersity of opinions in the City The arriuall of the Swisses at Milan for the Kings seruice The Emperor distrusteth the Swisses The Marquis of Brandenbourg commeth to the Emperours army The French Kings complaints against the Pope The Emperors deseignes come to nothing Lautrec beseegeth Bressia Bressia yeeldeth on composition Lautrec beeing 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 doth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it to the Venetians Lautâ—…ec marcheth to beseege Ueroâ—…a Sundry opinons in Lautrecs campe Excuses aleadged by Lautrec thaâ—… be might discampe Gritti the Prouidator his answer to Lautrec The Venetians resolution The cause which mooâ—…ad Lautrec to stay still where he was The number of the Venetians army The Lansquenets refuse to beseege a City belonging to the Emperour The army dislodgeth by reason of the Lansquenets refusall The Uenetians send supplies to the army VVhat forces were in Uerona Verona beseeged in two seuerall places Assault giuen to Verona The assailants reâ—…ire with losse Lautrec deliâ—…eth The Venetians remonstrance to Lautrec The Venetians stay to gard the bridge Rocandof the Almaâ—…n victuall th Verona The Prouidators and Venetian Senate in great care For what cause the French king would haue the Venetians to be aduertized of the treaty The sum of the treaty of Noyon Verona againe beseeged The Emperor wholy enclineth peace Uerona consigned to the Lord Lautrec for the French King is presently deliuered to the Venetians The great ioy of the Veronoiâ—… for that they were reduced vnder the subiection of the Venetians The Senates acknowledgement to the Lord Lautrec The Senate disburdeneth the commonwealth in time of peace The Vniuersity of Padua reestablished by th Senate The Venetians send two Ambassadors tâ—… the great Turkâ—… Selims victories The Mamalâ—…kes vanquished by Selim Selim takes 〈◊〉 Cairo Selim granteth the Venetians demands The Venetians send Ambassadors to Charles King of Spaine concerning traâ—…fick The vsuall trade of the Venetian vessels Truce â—…ed betwixt the Emperor and the Venetians The Pope exhorteth christian Princes to take armes against the Turkes The Venetians answere â—…o the Popes exhortation The Emperor Maximilian death The French and Spanish King aspire to the Emperor The French Kings request to the Venetians The Venetians answer to the French King Charles king of Spaine chosen Emperor Lewis King of Hungary preparâ—…th for defence against the Turke The alliance is renewed betwixt Soliman and the Venetians The Uenetians arme against the Pirats VVhy the French King did distrust the Elect Emperor After what manner 〈◊〉 Pope would consent to â—…he Kingâ—… preposition The Venetians suspect the French King The Emperor seeketh the Venetians friendship The comâ—…ssoners of the Emperor and the Venetians meâ—…t at Verona The demâ—…ds of the Venetian commissioners The assembly is broken of without any conclusion and the Uenetians are put in hope of â—… prosperâ—…s â—…d An. 1520. Soliman resolueth to enuade the Realme of Hungary An. 1521. The oration of the Hungarian Ambassador VVhat the Senate concluded after the Ambassadors oration Another Ambassador from the King of Hungary at Veâ—…ice The Venetians send the King of Hungary thirty thousand Ducaâ—…s Belgrade taken 〈◊〉 the Turkes The Emperors promises to the Venetians VVhat mooâ—…d the Emperor to send his Ambassador to the French King The King of England is chosen Vmpier and mediator betwixt mighty Princes The French King and the King of England talke together The Uenetian comon wealth doe â—…sten a dâ—…ghter of the French Kings VVhy the King delayed to conclude the league The Popes new 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 of the 〈◊〉 The 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Pope and the Eâ—…peror make 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 against the French King VVhat the Popes and Emperos deseignes were The Lord of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 â—…prise of the â—…andetti of Miâ—…an The Pope is is 〈◊〉 with the Lord L'â—…scut his pursute The Venetians seeke to appease the Popes indignation against the French The conditions of the agreement betwixt the Pope and the Emperor The Popes and â—…emperors forâ—…s needâ—… to march if their secret intelligences should faile The Venetian army redy to march The Emperor 〈◊〉 passage for his soldiers Ieronimo Pesare Prouidator of all the forts on the firme land In what manner the Venetians did releeue the Start of Milan The Lord of Lautrec hopeth for aide The Imperials beseege Parma The Lord of Lautrec succoreth Parmai Prospero Colonna raiseth his campe from before Parma The Pope suspecteth the Imperials The Emperor 〈◊〉 destasted with the Popes suspition The Emperour by his Ambassador seeketh to draw the Venetians to his side The army of the league marcheth directly to Milan The enemies passe ouer the riuer Adda without any impediment The Swisses leaue the French campe for want of pay Leutrec fortifieth Milan Prospero Colonna is within foure miles of Milan The traitors in milan giue aduertizement to Prospero Colonna The enemies being come to Milan win the Roman Gate â—…d the suburb Triuulcio taken prisoner by the Imperials Lautrec vetireth with his Cauallery to Coma. Moscaron captaine of the castle of Milan Milan is sackâ—… ten whole daies together The Swisses retire home into their country Coma taken The Imperials breake the Decree Lautrecs determination The Venetians disswade Lautrec from his resolution Pope Leo his sodaine death The Cardinall of Medicis after the Popes death retireth to Rome The Venetians leauy forces to march into the Dutchy of Milan Colonna fortifieth Milan The French Venetian army on the Cremonois Great numbers of Swisses in the French campe The French campe before Milan VVhat hindred the Lord of Lautrec from assailing Milan VVith what seruensie the people of Milan endured the discommodity of the seege The Duke of Milan commeth to Pauia with six thousand Lansequenets The French take Nouara Sforza arriueth at Milan Pauia beseeged by Lautrec The campe dislodgeth from before Pauia The Emperors campe lodgeth at Bicoca Lautrec sendeth to discouer the enemies campe In what order the French did assaile the enemies Pollicy of the Lord of Lautrec The Swisses boldnesse in assâ—…yling their enemies The battaile of Bicoca The Swisses retire to Monce The Swisses returne home into their country The enemies surprize Lauda Cremona is yeelded to the enemies The Emperor sicketh the friendship alliance of the Uenetians The Emperor and the King of England talke together A league betwixt the Emperor the King of England The Ambassadors of the Emperor and the King of England come to Venice The Venetians great discretion in their resolution An. 1522. Rhodes taken by Soliman The Creation of Pope Adrian the sixt The Venetians Ambassage to the Pope The Pope is zealous of an vniuersall peace League betwixt the Pope the Emperor the Venetians the Duke of Milan and the Florentines Different opinions in the Senate concerning their alliance with the Emperor The protestation of the Emperor and King of Englands Ambassadors in Senate
The King of France and England resolue to free the Pope The Cardinals meet at Bolognia to treat of the Popes deliuery The Emperors dissimulation concerning the Popes taking The Venetians preparations by Sea land The Venetians place a Garrison in Rauenna for the behoof of the Sea of Rome The Duke of Vrbin taketh Perusa The Duke of Vrbins preposition Vittury is contrary to the Duke of Vrbin VVhat great forces they were to haue to free the Pope from prison Vitturi called to account for being contrary to the Popes deliuery The kings great preparations to send into Italy Andre Doria in the Kings seruice The number of the Venetians army The Pope inclineth to agreement Articles of agreement betwixt the Pope and Emperor How the Venetians behaued themselues vpon this agreement Sondry opinions in the Confederats army about the Popes deliueryl Lautrec ente reth the Dutchy of M â—…lanwith great for ces Bosco and Alexandria are taken by Lautrec Strise betwixt the confederats concerning the taking of Alexandria The Venetians oppose themselues against the Lord Lautrecs proposition to goe to Rome and to leaue the State of Milan Pauia is taken by Lautrec Genoa reduced vnder the Kings obedieence The French and Uenetian fleet are scatered by tempest The Turke be ing assailed by Marcello had his speedy reuenge Marcello dieth by the way for greefe Solimans liberality to the Venetians Lautrec leueth Milan and marcheth towards Rome VVhat mooued the Lord Lautrec to change his determination The Venetians do suspect the Duke of Vrbin VVhat moued the Venetians to eat the chardge of the wavve in Lombardy A cotorable excuse of the King of England to the Venetians request The French king and Venetians demands VVhat was the Emperors meaning concerning peace An accord in de with the Duke of Ferrara The marquis of Mantua ioyneâ—… to the league The Emperor commaedeth that the Pope should be enlarged The Pope complaineth of the imperialls dealings The Venetians Ambassad to the Pope The French Kings Ambassador to the Pope The Popes excuse because he would not enter into any new consedera cy VVhat the Popes Intention was Lautrec marcheth towards Naples The number of the Imperial army The Popes demands to the Venetians The Popes excuses to the French King Sundry opinions of the Senate concerning the Popes demand The Senates answere to the Pope Sundry opinions of the Imperial captaines The Imperials embrace the opinion of Alarcon Lautrec resolueth to fight with the enemy Lautrec defiâ—…th and prouoketh the Imperial army to battaile The Imperials retire towards Naples The confederates take Melfi Ascoli Barletta Trani and diuers â—…ther towâ—…es yeeld to the confederates Lautrec marcheth with his army towards Naples Lautrec encampeth within two miles of Naples Six Cities appointed to the Venetians by the agreement of the league Monâ—…pli and Trani yeelded to the Uenetians The Duke of Brunswich commeth into Italy with great â—…orces A vaine and rediculous challenge The Venetiaâ—… preparations against the Duke of Brunswich The Duke of Brunswich being ioyned with Antonio de Leua doth come and beseege Laudâ—… Brunswich returneth into Germany Pozzuolo takenâ—…y Lautrec An enterprize of the Spaniards against the Gallies of Philippin Doria A policy of the enemies The Imperials â—…e 〈◊〉 at sea The number of the dead of the prisoners The great commodity which the arriuall of the Generall of the Venetian Galleys brought to the confederates The Lord of Barbezieuâ—… commeth to Sauona A fierce incounter of those of â—…he league and thâ—… Imperialls The 〈◊〉 of the Aâ—…my of the league before Naples The great sorâ—…w of the Lord Lautrec The Lord Lautrecs nature Greâ—…t sicknes in the French Campe. André Doria 〈◊〉 from the Kings seruice The cause of André Doria 〈◊〉 reuolt The Popes answer to the King concerning the entertainment of Andrew Doria Articles â—…fgreement betwixt the Emperor and Doria The great discomodity which the reuolt of Doria did procure The wants of the army besoâ—…e Naples Disorders 〈◊〉 the army The Lord Lautrec greeuously sick The Lord Lautrecs death The Marquis oâ—… Saâ—…usses Generall â—…f the Army aftâ—…r Lantrecs death The Marquis with the Army retireth to 〈◊〉 The Capitulation about the yâ—…elding of Auersâ—… Genoâ—… by meanes of Andrè Doria 〈◊〉 from the King to the â—…peror The Venetians great preparations The number of the Venetians sorces The Duke of Vrbins determination The proposition of the coâ—…nt Saint Paul The enterprise of Milan broken The Consederates besiege Pauia The Conseâ—…erates take Pauia Nouara and diuerse other townes yeeld to the Consederates The Lord Saint Paul leaueth Milan to go to the releef of Genoa The lord Sâ—… Paul his aeseignes to re leeâ—… Genoa proouetâ—… vaine Castle of Genoa raced by the People The Genowaies fill the Hauen of Sauona with grauell The Venetiâ—… forces 〈◊〉 diminisâ—…d The Venetians keepe the câ—…ties in Paglâ—…a The French Kings instance to the Veneâ—…ians in the Popes behalse The Venetians answer to the Kingâ—… Ambassadâ—…r The Vâ—…counts offers to the Pope The Uenetiaâ—… offers to the Pope so that peace might be procured Sâ—…cret practises betwixt the King and the Venetians The Emperorâ—… great preparations to coâ—…e into Italy The Popes intention The Uenetians intention The Venetians great preparatioâ—… by sea and 〈◊〉 The Venetians loâ—…e to the French and the Duke of Milan The â—…esolution of the assembly held aâ—… Venice by the Confederatâ—… The King determineth to make warre iâ—… Spaine The resolution of the Venetian councel vpon the Kings comming into Italy The Kings answer and determination The Venetians care to pâ—…serue the placeâ—… which they held in Puglia The Lord Chastillon commeth to Venice and makes a shew that hee would gâ—… into Puglia The Senaâ—…s suspâ—…tion â—…cerning the Kings comming The Venetians soliciâ—…e the King to come into Italy The bandetti of Naples come into the field Aquila is recouerâ—…d of the Imperials Martrica taken by them Treason discouered in Barletta Monopoli beseeged bâ—… the Marqit of Guasto The Maâ—…quis giueth an assault â—…o 〈◊〉 â—…ity to his lesse The Marquis reâ—…ireth from before Monopoli The city of Brundusium yeeldeth to the Venetians The Prince of Orange deâ—…ermineth to goe to Peâ—…sua The Duke of Vrbin runneth to the defense of his owne State The Prince of Orange changeth his determination The Duke of Vrbin being come backe to the army determineth to beseege Milan Enteruiew of the French Venetâ—…an armies The two armies distrust one an other The Lord S. Paul resolueâ—… to execute the enâ—…erprise of Genoa Antonio de Leua assaileth the Lord Saint Paul The number of the Venetian army Antâ—…io de Leua followâ—…th the Dukâ—… 〈◊〉 Vrbin in his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Cassaâ—… Part of the enemies are defeated by the Duke of Vrbin Gâ—…eat valor of a woman in mans attire The Duke of Vrbîns enterprize to defeate the enemie The enimes 〈◊〉 beaten by the Duke of Vrbiâ—… The doubts and feare of Antonio de Leua Antonio de Leua retireâ—…h 〈◊〉 Milan The report of the Lancequenâ—…ts
the Turkish army Barbarossa his considerations vpon those sundry opâ—…nions The number of Barbarossas slect Barbarossa sendeth sorth fifty Gallies to discouer the Christian army The Turkish Gallics are in a manner put toâ—…out by the army of the league Doria in sauor to the enemies causeth his army to retire The Turkes come forth of the Gulphe doe put them selues in battaile Doria his remonstrance 〈◊〉 the whole army Capello his answere The resolution to giue baitaile reioyceth the â—…hole army The Turkes purpose broken by Doria â—…arbarossa repentcth his comming sorth of the Guâ—…phe of Preueze The order of Barbarossa his Army The enemies got into a placâ—… of safety thorow the fault of those of the league VVhat Doriâ—… purpose waâ—… Capels speech to Doria to prouoke him to the battaile The whole army crieth out for battaile A beginning of the battaile a sarre off Doria his retreat encourageth the Turkes The Army of the league returneth to Corsou The Turkish Army retireth into the Oulph of Larâ—…a All men cry out vpon Doria 〈◊〉 soâ—…row for his fault Sundry opinions in the confederates councell The Confederates Army commeth â—…o besiege castelnouo The Spaniards insolency The most part of Barbarossas flâ—…et is cast away by tempest Doria his excuses because be would not fight with Barbarossa Doâ—…ia with his galleys retireth â—…nto Sicyll The death of the Tâ—…uke of Vrbiâ—… The Emperors excuses for not performing his promise The Emperors 〈◊〉 ayme The Senate resolueth to be at peace with the Turke Grâ—…tti goeth to Constantinople to treat of an agreement The Emperors Ambassador doth in the Senate complaine against this agreement The Senates answer to the Ambassador An. 1538. The Senate prepareth for the conseruation of their sea townes Agreement betwixt the Pope and the duke of Vrbin The Turkes great preparations for the recouery of Castel-nouo Draguts policy to encompasse the Venetian Galleys The Basche complaineth to Gritti against the 〈◊〉 Truce for three 〈◊〉 betwixt the Turkes and Venetians Petro Zene 〈◊〉 chosen Ambas sador to goe to Soliman The French Ambassadors deseigne Truce is prolonged wiâ—…h the Venetâ—…ans The Spaniards not being abâ—…e to keepe Castel-nouo offer it to the Venetians Castel-nouo it taken by Barbarossa Barbarossa suâ—…moneth the Gouernor of Cataâ—…ra to deliuer the towne vnto him The Gouernors answer to Barbarossa Barbarossa doth in vaine giue assaults â—…o Catarra Doria his proposition to the Prouidator Contarâ—…n The Prouidators answer to Doria The Bashaâ—… demands to Contaren The Ambassadors answer to the Bashas The Senates doubt vpon those newes The French Kings loue towards the Venetians The Emperour desiâ—…eth passage through France to goe into Flanderâ—… Sundry opinions in the Senate Dearth of victuals in Vâ—…nice Cantelmo departeth from Venice without any commission The Emperour and French King send to the Venetians to diuert them from peace with the Turkes The Marquis of Guasto his speech to the Senate The Senates answere to the 〈◊〉 These cause of the Popes doubt and discontent The Pope sendeth the Cardinal Farnese Legatinto France An Hungarian Ambassador coÌ„meth to Venice Lodouico Bâ—…doario is chosen Ambassador to goe to Soliman VVhat the Senate did enioyne the Ambassador The Emperor commeth to Paris 1540. The answers of the Emperor the French King to the Venetian Ambassador The Senate resolueth on peace with Soliman Badoâ—…rio is greatly 〈◊〉 Peace conclu ded with the Turkes according to their owne mindes The Trâ—…itors which bewâ—…ayed 〈◊〉 commission to the Turkes are discâ—…nered Force is offered to the lodging of the French Ambassador The traitors are punished The French king complaâ—…neth to the French Ambassador The Ambassadors braue answer The sorrow greefe of those of Naples and Maluesia when they vnderstood the conditions of the peace The 〈◊〉 Moceniga his oration to the people of Naples Naples and Miluesia are consigned to the Turke The great hope of a long peace The cause of the warre of Hungary Soliman incensed agoinst Fer dinand determineth to make warre in Austria The Emperors resoâ—…ution contraâ—…y to his promise The King resoluâ—…th to vse the 〈◊〉 aidâ—… against the Emperor Rincon and Fregosa being seâ—…t Ambassadors to Soliman are marthered The kings complainâ—…s against the Emperor The reasons that moâ—…ued the Venâ—…ians to keep themselues 〈◊〉 The Senate refuseth to haue their Councell heldaâ—… Vincen za Peace confirmed betwixt the Turkes the Venetians The Venetians are greeued for that there is not a Duke of Milan The Venetians are solicited to leaue their neutrality The Senats refusâ—…th to make any new alliance The French King is incensed against the Emperor Polin soliciteth the Venetians to make a league with the French King The Senates answere to 〈◊〉 The French king at one time raiseth three armies against 〈◊〉 Emperor The King is 〈◊〉 with the Venetian Polin iis practâ—…ses against the Venetians Miranis taken â—…rom Ferdinand The Venetians doubts vpon the taking of Maran The Senats answere to the French Ambassador The Senats answer to Ferdinad The Vâ—…netians raise the sort of Maran The controuersie beâ—…wixt the Venetians and Ferdinand is put to compromise An. 1543. Great preparations for war on all sides The Emperor allieth himself wiâ—…h Henry King of England The Pope goeth about to make alliance with the Venetians The Senaâ—…es aâ—…swer to the Pope The Venetians doe arme for their owne safety and defense The Turkes take Regio in Calabria Barbarossa his fleet at Marsâ—…illes Barbarossa taketh the city of Nice and then râ—…turneth to Marseilleâ—… The Emperor returneth into Italy The Popes desâ—…ignes to confer with the Emperor The Emperor resuseth to conser with the Pope The Pope and Emperors enteruiew at Bussâ—…tisto no purpose The Turke maketh warre in Hungary A Turkish Ambassador commeth to Venice Sharp war about Maran A motion made to the Senate for the hauing of Maâ—…an Agreement betwixt Strossi and the 〈◊〉 concerning Maran The Venetianâ—… excuses to the Emperor and Ferdinand concerning Maran An. 1544. The Emperorâ—… and French Kingspractizes to draw â—…he Venetians to their party The Cardinall of Ferra a exharieth the Vâ—…netian In the French Kings behalfe The Senates answer to the Cardinal Anew practize to draw the Venetians to the league with the King Two Legats sent to those Princes to procure peace The English do beseege 〈◊〉 A Spanish Frier beginneth the treaty of peace betwixt those Princes The Capitulations of the peace Both sides complaine of the Pope Diuers opinions concerning this peace Barbarossa his cruell spoiles as he returned home The Emperor and Ferdinand doe send Ambassadors to treat of agreement with the Turkes An. 1545. These Princes Ambassadours come to Constantinople Commissioners decide the controuersie betwixt Ferdinand and the Venetians Solimen is 〈◊〉 informed of the Venetians VVhat did mooue the Emperor to solicit truce with Soliman Truce for one yeere betwixt the Emperor his brother Soliman Contention betwixt the Venetians and the Turke A tyrannicall law of the Turkes An. 1546. The Pope giueth Parma and Placentia in
houses neere to the Cittie with firie arrowes which hee shotte from his Gallies The affaires of the Empire being thus troubled Emaâ—…uel by his Ambassadours had recourse vnto the Venetians of whom in respect of their ancient friendship he freely craued helpe in his great need or if he asked it too late that they would yet reuenge the wrongs done vnto him Therefore they prepared a mightie Fleete which being in readinesse in the Hauen after that certaine Gallies which were abroad were by a decree called home the Prince set forward against the enemies But Historians make no mention at what time these Gallies which were called home departed from Venice We must beleeue they were those which the Venetians did entertaine for the defence of the coaste of Syria according to their promise made to Baldwin as some Authors doe affirme The Fleet being departed from the Citie sayling on the maine and grieuously tossed with a mightie tempest did put it selfe into the Hauen of Caorli a territorie of the Forlani where the Prince falling sicke and perceiuing his disease growing worse and worse and that there was no hope of his sodaine recouerie after he had committed the charge of the Armie to Giouanni his brother and Reyniero his sonne he returned to Venice Emanuel likewise had armed a great number of vesselles which hee committed to the charge of one of his Lieutenants with all authoritie at Sea He came by Land with his forces into Albania where he besieged the Citie of Bùtritot But during these atchieuements the Venetians after they had slaine diuers of the enemies and taken many prisoners tooke the Isle of Corfu by force Some neuerthelesse affirme That the Island was rather recouered that they did not fight on the maine Sea and That the Kings Fleete being dispersed and defeated the Venetians tooke foureteene of his Gallies who after they had left strong Garrison for the guard of this Island sailed forthwith into Sicilia where so soone as they arriued there is no sort of crueltie which they committed not They did put all the Prouince to fire and sword burnt diuers Cities cut downe the Trees plucked vp plants by the rootes and carried great numbers of prisoners with them to Venice By meanes whereof the Empire was not onely protected as at other times by the Venetians forces but restored to her ancient splendor and maiestie which would hardly haue beene done without their aide The Princes death which hapned before the Armies returne hindred the publike ioye for such a victorie who deceased the nineteenth yeare of his gouernment Dominico Morosini was by a generall consent chosen in his place ¶ DOMINICO MOROSINI the 37. Duke of Uenice ABout the same time as some write Rogero King of Sicilie deceased who was an enemie to the Venetians This Prince after diuers great atchieuements hauing subiected vnder his power the Citie of Thunis in Africke caused in his life-time these Latine verses to be engrauen on his kinglie sword Appulus Calaber Siculus mihi seruit Apher Which may be thus englished The prowd Calabrian beares my yoake Black Affrica I tam'd Sicilia's Island felt my stroake with'Pulia Naples nam'd Sixe galleies were sent the same yeare to defend the Sea-coasts on which the Pirats made ordinary incursions who sailing on the maine tooke fiue Galleies of Ancona which Guiscard one of the Pirats of his time did commaund who being taken was presently hanged About the same time likewise diuers buildings aswell publike as priuate were consumed with fier in our Ladies Island no man knowing from whence it came Besides at the same time the foundations of the great Tower was laid which is right ouer against the market-place and is a verie admirable peece of worke For it is reported that the foundations of the same great Masse are laid so deepe vnderground as there was more time spent therein than on the whole worke besides The top thereof glistering with gold is of such heighth as a man may not only from thence see round about the Citie but likewise discouer a great way off at Sea towards the South and East in such sort as the brightnesse therof doth appeare like a luckie starre two hundred stadij in length to those which saile from Histria and Dalmatia The Polani with diuers other of Histria did by their thefts trouble the Gulfe The Dukes Sonne with Marino Gradonico were sent against them with fiftie Armed Gallies Pola being besieged by them the inhabitants at their first arriuall sued for peace which was granted them on condition That they should no more robbe at Sea and pay yearlie two thousand weight of oile for S. Markes Church The Parenzans likewise being moued with the like feare promised to giue them aide as oftentimes as the Duke should goe to the wars The Emonians promised as much with a yearelie tribute of oile Some did besides acknowledge them for their Soueraigne Lords promising to free all the Venetian Merchants from subsidies and impositions Those of Aâ—…cona likewise at the same time made a league with the Venetians The like did William King of Sicilie who succeeded Rogero in regard whereof he graunted diuers priuileges and immunities to the Venetian Marchants which frequented the Faires of Sicilie Pope Anastasius at the Venetians entreatie erected the Church of Zara into an Arch-bishops See whereunto he subiected all the Cities of the neighbour-Islands Yet I am not of opinion that the same was done so much in fauour of those of Zara who were not at the same time greatly affectionate to the Venetians as in hatred to the other Cities of Dalmatia which for the most part being reuolted from the Venetians did at the same time obaie the King of Hungarie If this be so as diuers likewise affirme it we must thinke That Dominico Michaeli at his returne from Syria did not recouer Spalatrá Trahu nor any other Citie in Dalmatia but only Zara or else of a certaine That this Archi-episcopall erection was in the daies of Vitalis Michaeli the second in whose time we finde Trahu Spalatra Ragusa and diuers other Cities of Dalmatia to bee possessed by the Emperour Emanuel The Church of the Virgin which the crossed Friers possesse was built at the charges of the Gussoni an honourable familie as that likewise of St. Mathew toward the which Bernardo Cornari did freely giue the ground This is all which is obserued to haue hapned at home or abroade vnder this Princes gouernment who died the eighth yeare of his Principalitie and was buried in the Church of Holie-Crosse ¶ VITALIS MICHAELI the second the 38. Duke of Venice VItalis Michaeli the second succeeded him who after he had wholly rooted out all ancient emulation betwixt the Venetians and the Pisans made a league with them The Venetians vnder this Princes gouernment took part with Pope Alexander the third vpheld by the kings of France and England against Octauian the Anti-Pope who was alone fauoured by
besiege it by Land and Water and enforced it to yeeld Then crossing the Riuer he seized on the Citie of Brisseles on the Po by treacherie But the Castle could not be wonne In this sort the enemie beganne the Warre But the Venetians slept not in the meane time For they likewise sent forth a mightie nauall Armie whereof Francisco Bembo was Generall Now vpon the report that it was gone vp the Riuer Po as far as the Mantuan Territorie Eustace of Pauia Captaine of the Enemies nauall Armie determined to leaue the Camp at Brisseles and to oppose himselfe against the Venetians who were not farre off Picinino was of a contrarie opinion and would haue the siege to be continued The Captaines being diuided by this diuersitie of opinions the siege of the Castle of Brisseles went forward more slowly by meanes whereof those who were sent from Bressia to relieue it did enter into it without any impeachment Those of Brisseles presuming on this supply and on the comming of the Venetians nauall Armie did recouer the Towne and expelled the enemie who left many warlike engines and instruments of batterie behinde him Certaine troupes were speedily sent from Brisseles against Eustace who was incamped a little beneath Casal but in the meane time he was come within foure miles of Cremona Bembo hauing there ouer-taken him did on a sodaine embattaile his Souldiers The Galions on both sides were neare to one an other so doe they terme these Vessells being like to those which the Greekes call Dromons This kinde of Vessell is long the belly thereof being nothing like to a ships bottome but in a manner all flat couered sometimes with two or three floores of planâ—…ks at the toppe of the mast there is a place made where ten or moe Souldiers if neede be may fight When one of these lieth at an Ankor ready for fight it resembleth a well-rampierd Fort. Bembo placed eight of these vessells fast ioyned together in the foremost rancks and commanded the residue of the Fleet closely to follow them The enemie did not refuse the fight but embattailing his Armie he placed foure Gallions in Front who were forcibly carried by the tide and strength of Oares vpon the enemie But being come before one an other the enemie passed on beyond the Venetians and turned his prowes on the Venetians Poopes thinking that being followed by his Vessells the Venetians finding themselues to be assailed on their backs those which were in the foremost rancks would be easily defeated But it fell out otherwise For Bembo presently accounted those who had passed on beyond him for lost and brought his ships into a round compasse so as in a manner hee filled the whole current of the streame to the end that with more courage and lesse difficultie he might assaile those which had passed by Picinino stood with his troupes on the Riuer bankes who not being able to helpe his fellowes by armes did by his tongue encourage them in the heate of the fight The battaile was for a time doubtfull At the last the victorious Venetian tooke foure Gallions from the enemie besides those which we said were shut in at the beginning Eustace then thought too late perceiued himselfe nothing equall neither in strength nor dexteritie to the Venetians whereupon perceiuing the enemie busied in defeating those whom he had enuironed on a sodaine he turned the Prowes of the reresidue of his fleet and went a pace towards Cremona where being arriued and fearing that which came to passe to wit That the Venetians would soone followe he disfurnished all his ships Those who at the first were inclosed perceiuing the flight of their fellowes made towards the Land and leaping on shoare forsooke their vessells Bembo seizing on them pursued the enemie whome he could not ouertake Being come neere to Cremona he was enforced to fight after a new manner Philip neere to that place had caused three Castles to bee made in the middest of the Riuer which did in such sort shut vp the channell of the Po as he verily imagined that no nauall Armie how mightie soeuer could come to besiege the Citie or passe on farther into Lumbardie Two of them were opposite to the Citie and builded on Piles which appeared aboue the water and the banckes The third was builded in the middest of the water of a more grosse substance with so small a space on both sides as no ship could passe either on the right hand or left without being greatly molested with arrow-shot Bembo resolued to assaile that which was farthest from the Cittie and with ease tooke it Then comming to the other which was neerer to it hee became likewise master thereof with like facilitie but the assault of the last was more painefull because the Souldiours which were in it had more hope to bee relieued by reason they were neere to the Citie but the Venetian assailing it by night and by that meanes with more labour did take it by force Bembo being victorious caused these Castles to be burned and the Piles where on they were builded to be pluckt vp fearing least the enemies should seize on them and make the like vse of them But the Venetian abusing his victorie landed part of his Souldiers and Marriners in that small space of ground which lieth betwixt Cremona and the Po not hauing sent before to discouer the place whereupon Christofero Lauellano Gouernour of the Citie making a sodaine sallie vpon them did put them in great feare All his Sailers were in a manner Histrians and Dalmatians who being well whitled with Wine doe apprehend no danger whatsoeuer Lauellanos troupes comming vpon these men did in a moment kill three hundred of them Bembo being angrie at the Pilots for landing them without his knowledge took them in againe commanded the fleet to row vp against the streame hauing taken the Fort which was on the verie point of the Riuers Po and Adda he went vp against the streame of the Riuer Thesina and came to an Ankor neere to Pauia This Citie was in times past called Ticina in regard of the riuer Thesina which is neere to it But finding that place to be desert and abandoned fearing some ambushe he returned towards Cremona The Generall being arriued there was desirous to reuenge his late losse and landed diuers of his soldiours hoping if he were but to fight onely with Lauellanos Souldiours he might be recompenced for the same But about the same time Nicolao Guerrieri was come to the Citie with a troupe of horse which being mingled with Lauellanos troupes would haue more rudely entertained the Venetian than before had not Bembo who at the first perceiued diuers of his Souldiers to droppe downe caused the retreat to be sounded in time This happened on the water But on the Land Sommer drawing on and the troupes which the Venetian had then leuied being readie on the Mantuan Carmagnolla being departed from
others of meaner qualitie who were known to haue been the cheefe motiues of leauing the army they proceeded more sharply than against the gentlemen for they were whipt from the market-place to Rialto and their noses being slit they were for euer bannished the Citie Within a while after peace was concluded with Sforza the Florentines which contrarie to the Popes opinion was effected by meanes of Simon Camertes the Hermit who after sundry iournies concluded it on these conditions That Sforza should restore to the Venetians whatsoeuer he had taken from them in the last warre the Townes of the Gyradade excepted That the Marquis of Mantua should reinuest his brother Carolo in his State That the Florentines should receiue from Alphonso whatsoeuer he had taken from them Chastillon excepted and the Sienna Territorie belonging to the Florentines And for the greater confirmation of that peace the Pope interposed his authoritie and it was expresly mentioned that if henceforward any strife did arise betwixt them that the Pope should haue ample authoritie to decide and end it That either of them which should first take Armes against the other after the wrong knowne should presently be declared an enemie not only to the partie wronged but to the Pope and to as many as had beene present at that accord And in this manner by these conditions of peace euerie one was satisfied sauing the Genoueses For Alphonso would still continue warre against them which we must suppose to haue beene graunted him because otherwise hee would hardly haue beene drawne to haue consented to the peace which ensued The Citie of Venice being tired with so long a warre had neuer a more welcome day than that when peace was published ouer the Citie with sound of trumpet They did first appoint praiers to be made in Churches and generall processions in which the relicks and images of Saints were carried about with great solemnity the whole Clergie following them with the Prince and Senate and all the orders of the Citie The night following manie torches were lighted and other signes of ioie were shewed ouer all the Citie This was in the yeare of our Saluation 1454 and the eighth after the warre was renued in Lombardie against Philip concerning Cremona the fifth against Sforza in the behalfe of their associates the Milaneses Italie was afterwards a long time quiet and especially Lombardie which was very peaceable till such time as it felt the terrible tempest of the Ferrarese war Zacharia Treuisano and Nicholao Canalis were sent Ambassadors into Germanie to the Emperour Frederick who had written to most parts of Europe That Commissioners might be sent to him with whom to consult in open assembly concerning the warre with the Turke Bartilmeo Marcello did in the meane time returne from Constantinople who in the Republikes name had made peace with Mahomet and freely obtained of him whatsoeuer he craued Mahomets Ambassadours followed Marcello to Venice to cause that peace to be ratified But the Senate fearing to do any thing inconsiderately did delay the businesse a long time till the league among Christians was contracted and then for they rather wished the wealth and commoditie of Italie and all Christendome than any good to the Turke they would haue war and no peace with him Yet in the mean space because they would not seeme to contemne the friendship of so mightie a Prince they returned the same Marcello together with the Turkes Ambassador to Constantinople with new Articles commission that if Mahomet should receiue them then to conclude peace in the name of the Common-wealth and that he should remaine there as their Magistrate But heere an occasion may seeme to be offered to condemne and tax the Venetians It was very well knowne that the Venetians had forsaken the Christians alliance will some detractor say in regard they had inioined their Ambassador that if the Turke should entertain the offred conditions then to make peace with him the which being once sworne to it would not haue beene lawfull for them their publike faith saued to alter But we must imagine that they did foresee this for wee finde no certainetie thereof because that the enterprise against the Turks had been propounded in the Emperors presence two moneths before so as it is to be supposed that it was then concluded whereupon they had time ynough to determine which was the profitablest way for their commonwealth though perhaps some wil be of another opinion But according to al mens saying the Venetians dealt very discreetly as they haue alwaies done who would not rashly thrust themselues into so dangerous a warre wherein being entangled by Sea and Land the other Princes of Europe might in derision haue looked a farre off vpon their losse and ouerthrow as it hapned within a few yeares after when the Venetians beeing enforced to make warre on the Turke they were not onely forsaken of all other Christians but were betraied in the verie confines of Italie But we will speake of this in his place Let vs now returne to that which happened after the peace in Lombardie which seemeth to be worthy the noting because that armes being scarce laied down a new war had like to haue entangled the Venetians at their doores The Senate demanded Bagnacauallo a dependant on Rauenna and some other Townes of the Pollesin of Borsia D'Aeste To this end they sent messengers to him to Ferrara to denounce war according to their custome vnlesse he did surrender those Townes which they demanded But he being a louer of peace and one that made great account of the Venetians friendshippe did by his Ambassadour write to the Prince and Senate that hee desired peace with them and no warre and that hee would referre himselfe to their discretion Vpon this honest answere they did presently lay down their Armes which they had alreadie put on and attempted nothing against him Then the Venetians hauing changed the warre by Land to that by Sea did Arme two vessells against Nauipator the Venetian who hauing receiued some disgrace of his fellow-Citizens was become a Pirate The Senate accounted it an heynous matter that any Venetian should in those dayes scoure and robbe the Seas seeing that their Ancestors from the first foundation of their Citie had rigorously pursued such theeues About the same time Victore Capello was sent to the Princes of Morea who foreseeing the great danger which threatned them from the Turkes had sent to the Prince and Senate of Venice to treate with them about the deliuering vp of their Island into the Venetians hands prouided that they would giue them in recompence as much reuenue in Italie as would suffice for their honourable entertainment according to their present fortune though not so much as they were wont to haue At Capels arriuall the Genoueses had approached the Island in hope to become Masters thereof their Nauall Armie consisting of tenne Gallies and eighteene other shippes of warre
and Fabricio Colonni and Antonello Sauello all three great Captaines on whom hee had bestowed many benefits This done hee departed from Naples with the rest of his Armie on the twentith of May and marched directly towards Rome But before his departure hee would bee crowned King of Naples which was performed with great solemnity in the Cathedral Church of Naples where with great pompe hee receiued the honors and othes which are vsually made to new Kings The King carried away with him eight hundred French Lances the two hundred Gentlemen of his gard the Lord Triuulcio with a hundred lances three thousand Suisse and two thousand French footmen and appointed Camillo Vitelli and his bretheren to meete him in Tuscany with two hundred and fifty men at armes In this equipage did King Charles march towards Rome Pope Alexander although two dayes before he came thither had promised where to attend him did neuerthelesse after hee had left a strong garrison in Castle Angelo retire to Oruietta accompanied by the whole Colledge of Cardinals two hundred men at armes a thousand light horse and three thousand foote leauing the Cardinall Santo Anastasio his Legat in Rome to entertaine and honor the King The Venetians not long before had for his better safety sent him fiue hundred Albanese horse The King beeing come to Rome refused to lye in the Pallace of the Vatican which the Pope had appointed for him and lodged in the suburbes From thence he sent a Gentleman to the Venetian Senate to tell them from him that his King had yet neuer intreated or sued to any but now hee was onely desirous to know of them whether their State were his friend or enemy The Prince answered him That wise and discreet men were wont sometime to referre them selues to the will and opinion of others and in time of need to request their ayde That hee spake this onely to let him vnderstand that it lay in his Kings power to make the Venetians his friends or enemies With this answer the Gentleman departed from Venice together with Philip de Comines the Ambassador The Florentines likewise so soone as they had intelligence of this new confederacie and that King Charles was come from Naples to returne home into France began to leuy soldiers and to fortifie their townes to stoppe the Kings passage if hee intended to passe thorow their Citty The King departed from Rome and though at his approach neere Viterbo the Pope had againe promised to conferre with him in some fit place yet hee went from Oruietta to Perousa meaning if the King directed his course thither to goe to Ancona The King neuer the lesse though hee were highly incensed against the Pope did re-deliuer the Castles of Ciuata-uechia and Terracina reseruing that of Hostia to himselfe and passed thorow the Churches countrey as a friend Tuscanella excepted where the inhabitants refusing to lodge his vantgard in their towne it entred by force and sackt it with great slaughter The Venetian Senate beeing aduertised that one of their chiefe Confederates territories had beene so spoyled by the French thought that King Charles had begunne warre against them fearing that comming vppon theirs or on those of the Dutchie of Milan hee would doe the like Wherevpon they commanded their Generall Antonio Grimani to saile with their Fleete into Puglia The King afterwards arriued at Sienna where hee remained sixe dayes notwithstanding that euery man aduised him to depart speedily but there they treated concerning the restitution of the Florentines fortes promised by the King at his departure towards Naples wherevnto all his Councellors were induced for sundry reasons but others crossed it wherevpon the matter was referred to his comming to Ast. The King leauing Florence on his right hand tooke the high way of Pisa and from thence went to Luca. The Pope perceiuing the King was past sent backe the Venetians and Lodouicos forces which they had lent him and returned to Rome In the meane time they in Lombardy began to stirre For the Venetians and Lodouico Sforza made great preparations to hinder the Kings returne into France or at least to secure the Dutchie of Miian thorough which hee was to passe wherevpon each of them raysed forces and as well in common as in particular omitted nothing that might further their deseigne And Lodouico beeing very desirous to performe that wherevnto hee was tyed by the Confederacy concerning the Citty of Ast sent Galeas of Saint Seuerine to that enterprize with 700. men at armes and three thousand foot making no other accompt but to take it The Duke of Orleance who remained in it vppon the first intelligence of the new League had fortified Ast and with great earnestnesse solicited new supplies from France to releeue the King On a sodaine forces from all parts were assembled who with great speed passed the Mounts so that the Duke of Orleance in a short space beeing backt with a mighty power went forth into the field and in the Marquisate of Saluces tooke the towne and Castle of Valfenieres held by Antonio Maria of Saint Seuerin wherevpon Galeas with his army retired into Anon dispairing to execute any notable matter The Duke returning to Ast an occasion beeing offered to take Nouara would not omit it and hauing concluded with those that offered to giue him entrance he crossed the Po by night at the bridge of Stura and with his forces without any resistance was receiued into the Citty by them from thence he sent part of his Cauallery to make incursions as farre as Vigeua The Castle of Nouara still held out for Lodouico but the Duke of Orleance to assure his conquest resolued to take it whervpon on the fifth day after it promised to yeeld which it did if it were not reieeued within 24. houres The Venetians hauing intelligence that Lodouico was inuaded and that the French made incursions into his Contrey did freely giue their consent that he should call back some of those companies which he had sent into the Parmesan and besides that sent him foure hundred Stradiots By these new forces neere to Nouara the Duke of Orleance his farther passage was stopt who retired with all his forces thither Now after some controuersie with the Florentines concerning the restitution of their Forts the Kings vantgard led by the Marshall of Gie went to Pontrema In the meane time the Confederate Army was spedily assembled neere to Parma in number two thousand fiue hundred men at armes 8000. foot and 2000. light horse called stradiots most of whom were Albaneses and of the neighbor Prouinces to Grecia brought by the Venetians into Italy Francesco Gonzaga the young Marquis of Mantoa was Generall of the Venetian troopes whose valour surmounted his yeares and with him two principall Senators Luca Pisani and Melchior Treuisan as Prouidators The Count Gaiazza commanded Lodouicos troopes Francisco Bernardino Viscount beeing ioyned in Commission with him All the Confederate Captaines consulted
whether they should encampe at Fornouo a small Village at the foot of the hill and it was concluded because the place was very straight and peraduenture likewise to giue the enemy meanes to descend into the plaine that they would lodge in the Abbey of Guiaruola three miles from Fornouo wherby the French Vantgard came thither sooner then the rest of the army which conducted the ordnance vneasie to bee brought ouer that steepy Appenine hill The Marshall de Gie being come thus foreward sent a trumpet to the Confederate Army in his Kings name to craue passage who without offence to any man and taking victualls at a reasonable price was desirous to passe on and returne into France The Confederates consulting vpon an answer for the Marshalls trumpet the Captaines opinions were different in the end they concluded to send to Milan where the Duke and Confederate Ambassadors lay to know their pleasures But the matter being delayed the Captaines sent back the Trumpet without any certain resolution determining to assaile and charge the French as they passed The King at last ioyning with his Vantgard did with his whole army the next day following lodge at Fornouo The French who till then had marched with great boldnesse and assurance making no account of the Italians armes so soone as at their going downe the hill they discouered the enemies army with infinite numbers of tents and pauilions and considering their resolution to fight began a little to abate their former heate and would haue beene well pleased so that thâ—… Italians would haue suffered them to passe The King enforced to imbrace new Councell commanded the Lord of Argenton to send atrumpet to the Venetian Prouidators to let them vnderstand that he desired to conferre with them for the publique good They accepted the parley in some fit place betwixt both Armies but the King altring his purpose would not attend the issue of this parley The two armies were quartered within three miles of one another along the Turo which is rather a torrent then a riuer which running betwixt two little hills doth in a manner enuiron them On one of those hills was the Confederate army lodged on the right hand towards the riuer bankes they had fortefied themselues with Dikes and Rampiers well flanked with ordnance and the French were of necessity to go that way to Ast nothing but the riuer beeing betwixt the enemies and them All that night was very tedious to the French both in regard of the Stradiots continuall alarmes as for a suddaine shower of raine entermingled with fearefull thunder and lightening Which they interpreted as a presage of some sinister fortune In the morning by day breake the French army began to crosse the riuer the ordnance going first followed by the Vantgard wherin were three hundred and fifty Lances Iohn Iames Triuulcio with his company of an hundred Lances and 3000. Suisses to whom the King added three hundred archers and some crosbowes on horse-back of his guards whom he caused to march on foot for hee supposed that the enemy would turne his cheese forces vppon it The battaile followed the vantgard in middest whereof was the Kings person armed at all points mounted on a gallant courser and the Lord Tremouille neere him with his authority and Councell to gouerne that part of the army Next followed the rereward conducted by the Earle of Foix and behind it the baggage So soone as the two armies began to mooue the light horse on both sides skirmished the ordnance flew from both parts and the Italians prepared for the battaile extended their Squadrons on the riuer bankes The French marched on notwithstanding so as their Vantgard was already led to the right side of the enemies Campe when the Marquis of Mantua crossed the riuer at the back of the French rereward with a Squadron of 600. men at armes a great troope of Stradiots and other light horse and 5000. foot hauing commanded Antonio of Montfeltre to be ready with his troopes when he should be sent for to refresh the first battaillon and the light Cauallery to giue in in flanke vpon the enemies so soone as the fight should bee begun and the rest of the Stradiots to crosse the Riuer and to fall vpon the French baggage which was left alone The Count Gaiazza on the other part crossed the Turo with 400. men at armes to releeue him when need should be and for the guard of the Campe two companies of men at armes and a thousand foot were left behind But the King perceiuing that contrary to his expectation the whole burthen lighted on the rere-ward turned his back to the Vantgard and drew neere to the Rere with the battaile and came with such speed one squadr on before another as himselfe was at the front among those that fought brauest And though the Marquis assault was braue and furious the French did as brauely answer him throwing themselues pell mell among the Squadrons It is certaine that at first the Italians valour was very excellent beeing encouraged by the Marquis vvho attended by a gallant troope of braue yong Gentlemen omitted nothing belonging to a valliant Captaine The French did likewise valiantly repulse this first charge yet being pressed by multitudes began to stagger the King himselfe being in danger who though hee had not many of his owne soldiers about him did valiantly defend himselfe the goodnesse and firecenesse of his horse dooing him better seruice then the ayde of his people and then hee made a vow to Saint Denis and Saint Martin that if hee might safely passe into Piedmont he would at his returne into France with great gifts goe and visit their Churches the one beeing neere Paris and the other in the Citty of Tours These vowes made hee began to fight with greater courage then before till his soldiers that were next him beeing incited by his danger did all of them with their owne liues runne to saue the Kings and repulse the Italians whither the battaile that stayed behinde arriuing in time and giuing in furiously vpon the enemies flanques stayed their furie in this charge Rodolfo Gonzaga Vnckle to the Marquis of Mantua a very famous Captaine hurt in the face with a sword as he lifted vp his Beuer and falling from his horsse was miserably trode to death by the horse and could not bee saued The battaile thus changing by sundry accidents and no aduantage on eyther side appearing made all men more and more to wonder vnto whom the victory would incline The French were enflamed by the presence and danger of their King and because they were in a place where they could hope for no safety but in victory The Italians on the other side were incited by a couetous desire of rich booty so that Fortunes power beeing as all men know very great in humaine actions especially in affaires of warre where the least error doth often times transport the victory to
his part because his enterprizes proceeded not from any particular interest but from a sole and sincere desire of the liberty of Italy but he could not hope much from them by reason their treasure was exhausted and them-selues oppressed with sondry difficulties The French King beeing by so many experiences assured of the Popes bad meaning towards him determined to strengthen him-selfe as much as he might with the Emperors friendship and to passe in person the spring following into Italy to make warre on the Venetians or on the Pope according as the state of his affaires should petmit The end of the eight Booke of the fourth Decade The Contents of the ninth Booke of the fourth Decade WIth what boldnesse and resolution Pope Iulius marched against the Duke of Ferrara and beeing not able to ouercome him by temporall armes he vsed spirituall A Generall Councell published at Lions A new Confederacy as well offensiue as defensiue betwixt the Emperor and the French-King How greatly the marche of the French Army toward Bolognia did afright the Pope and all his Cardinals The Lord of Chaumonts retreate into the Dutchy of Milan The Duke of Ferrara defeateth the Venetians nauall Army The Popes Army taketh the Citty of Concorda Mirandolo taken by the Confederates The King doth wholy resolue to make warre on the Pope The Death of the Lord of Chaumont where vpon Triuulcio is made Generall of the Army A great Earthquake at Venice and in the Countrey neere adioyning The Popes Army is defeated before the Bastida Geniuola The French Kings discontent for that the Emperor consenteth to a peace with the Venetians The King of Arragons secret practises against the French King The Cardinall of Pauia flyes from Bolognia at the arriuall of the French The flight of the Duke of Vrbin Generall of the Popes Army Death of the Cardinall of Pauia slaine by the Duke of Vrbin The French King greatly desireth to bee at peace with the Pope How the Venetians did still maintaine their forces and greatnesse A new confederacy betwixt the Pope the King of Arragon and the Venetians The Swisses come downe into the Dutchie of Milan The Army of the Confederates before Bolognia the which is releeued by Gaston of Foix. And lastly how the Confederates Army dislodgeth from before Bolognia The ninth Booke of the fourth Decade of the Historie of Uenice THe Pope continuing his displeasure against the Duke of Ferrara omitted all other designes onely to pursue this and to this end hee came to Bolognia at the later end of September by his presence to hasten matters and to giue the greater authority to his affaires resoluing to assaill Ferrara both by land and water with all his owne forces and those of the Venetians who at his request sent two armed fleetes against Ferrara which being entred into the Po by the Fornaces and by the hauen of Primara made great spoile on the Ferrara territory the like did the Popes forces at the same time and yet they came not neere to Ferrara where besides the Dukes forces were two hundred and fifty French lances and the Popes army was not suffitient to assayle the Citty by land For allbeit the Pope gaue pay for eight hundred men at Armes six hundred light horse and six thousand foote the complete number of so many was greately wanting as also for that by his command Marke Anthony Colonna and Iohn Vittelli were gone with two hundred men at armes and three hundred foote for the gard of Modena In regard whereof he requested seeing that the Venetians had in a manner recouered the country of Friull that part of their army might be brought on the Ferrarois He did more-ouer expect three hundred lances which the King of Arragon was bound to send him according to the articles of the inuestiture of the realme of Naples making account vpon the arriuall of all these forces to assaile Ferrara for his part and that the Venetians should doe the like for theirs hee perswaded him-selfe that the people of the Citty would forth-with take armes in his behalfe against the Duke and hee would not harken to those who told him That it would not so fall out in regard of the garrison within it which was sufficient to defend the Citty and to hinder the people if they were so bent from reuolting About the same time an intelligence which the Venetians had on the Citty of Bressia was discouered the Author whereof Earle Iohn Maria of Martinenga was beheaded there Now the Pope perseuering in his hope did promise to him-selfe though all his other forces should faile to be able to take Ferrara with his owne and the Venetian fleets notwithstanding al the reasons giuen by his Captaines to the contrary but he found himselfe to be deceiued For the Duke comming forth of Ferrara did assaill the Venetians fleete which was entred by Primaria and comming to Hadria with two Galleis two Fusts and with diuers small boates hee did easily defeate it then hee went to meet with the other the which consisting onely of fustes and other small vessells had entred by the fornaces and was come to Puliselsa which attempting to retire into the riuer Adicé by a chanell neere at hand it could not by reason of the shallownesse of the water where-vpon being assailed and beaten with the enemies ordnance those of the fleet not beeing able to defend it were enforced to forsake it and to vse meanes to saue them-selâ—…es and their ordnance The Pope perceauing that his temporal armes were not of force to execute his deseignes made vse of spirituall and did publickly excommunicate Alfonso of Este and all those who were or should come to his aid and namely the Lord of Chaumont and all the cheefe persons of the French army The French King who already vpon the Popes behauiour determined to call a generall councell against him and had caused all the prelates of his Kingdome to meete at Orleans and afterwards at Tours hauing notice of his Ecclesiasticall censure executed so rashly vpon his subiects was of opinion in this assembly where he was present diuers times that before hee would free him-selfe from his obedience to send Ambassadors to him to aduertise him of the articles concluded on by the French Clergy against which if hee thought to except he should be cited to the generall councell which all Christian Princes had determined should bee assembled by a certaine day According to this resolution the Councell was published at Lyons against the first day of March next ensuing Within a while after the Bishop of Gurcia sent from the Emperor arriued at Tours where his entertainment was sumptuous which shewed how greatly his comming was desired with whome the King continuing to treat of matters which had already beene handled at the first they seemed to bee very casie but they were afterwards drawne forth at length as well by reason that the Emperors answers were very slow
last extremity being out of hope of hauing any longer truce with the enemies it being almost expired expecting euery day when Prospero Colonna with new forces would come againe to beseege it They should likewise assure him that the Senate would neuer faile of their duty hauing already made new prouision of souldiers for the land army of armour and munition and giuen order to arme certaine Gallies to amuze the enemy as well by sea as land and that the King should for his part doe the like The Venetian Ambassadors hauing executed their commission with the King in the City of Paris went into England to finish the remainder of their Ambassage where being curteously enterteined they declared at their first audience the great sorrow and griefe that the Venetians had for the death of King Lewis his brother in law a very mighty Prince and a great friend to the Republike then they gaue him many thankes for the great correspondence betwixt them for that in the conclusions of peace as well with King Lewis as since then with King Francis he was euer desirous that their common-wealth as his good friend should be especially named and comprized And afterward the Ambassadours being in priuate with the King did earnestly entreate him that it might please him by his authority to perswade the French King according to the desire he had to harken to the affaires of Italy to giue aide and succour to the Venetians and incite him to put in practize his said desire That in the meane time the peace and alliance betwixt them might continue firme and inuiolable from which would proceed nothing but good to both partes and bee very commodious for all Christendome After both the Ambassadors had in this sort accomplished their charge Iustinian remained in England with King Henry and Paschalic returned into France to doe the like there who beeing come to Paris receiued letters from the Senate whereby he was commanded to goe with speed into the Low countries to the Arch-duke to congratulate him for his marriage and for the peace whereof the common-wealth was very glad which they would haue to be signified to him by their Ambassador After this manner did the Venetians striue to entertaine the friendship and alliance of fortaine Princes fitting themselues to the time But their greatest care was how to find meanes to draw the Pope to their side and to ioyne him with the French whereof they had some hope by reason that Iuliano de Medicis the Popes brother who could doe much with his Holinesse had married Philiberta sister to the Duke of Sauoy and a very neere kinsewoman to the French King by which they supposed that hee would fauour the French and that the Pope in time to come would more encline to them then he had hither vnto done perceiuing that the Realme of France beeing strengthened both by kindred and confederacy with England and the Arch-duke nothing was able to hinder King Francis from growing great in Italy and from being feared there Yet for all that the Pope being tossed to and fro with his accustomed doubts and difficulties had no firme or certaine resolution for now he tooke part with one and anon with an other sometimes being vanquished with feare he inclined to the friendship of the French but he did oftner and more willingly discourse with the Ambassadors of the Emperour and King Fernand and made answere to the Venetians who spake to him about it that they might draw some thing from him that hee would bee a looker on and see what the issue of the warre would bee intending to ioyne with the Conquerour But hee did not imagin in his heart that the French King would euer passe into Italy so as if King Francis had already passed the mounts with his army yet he would not beleeue it The Venetians beeing acquainted with his humour sent Marin Georgio their Ambassador to Rome with expresse commission to tell him That he was of necessity to shew himselfe otherwise then hithervnto hee had done and to doe his best to alter his former opinion and to that end he should make the French Kings forces to bee very great and giue him to vnderstand how that seeing his Realme was out of daunger of forraine warres he might without contradiction and on a sodaine turne towards Italy wherevnto he was much enclined in regard of his desire to conquer the State of Milan that there was nothing so hard or difficult that was able to diuert him from this deseigne That the Venetians had the same will to renue the warre and to ioyne themselues with the French That they euer desired as well in peace as warre to be vnited to the Sea Apostolike to runne the selfe same fortune with it and had greatly laboured to haue it so But not being able to obtaine it of his Holinesse and perceiuing the hope of the victory to be very great on the French side the Venetians were resolued not to abandon their friendship and aliance thinking that by so doing they had discreeâ—…ly prouided for their affaires The which he likewise ought to doe hauing first maturely considered whatsoeuer might hinder or delay the Kings intent and finding none at all to preserue by so doing the papall authority and Maiesty together with the possessions of the Church That there was but onely one remedy left in all this which was that the Pope would vnite himselfe with the French and Venetians because that the Swisses being forsaken by his Holinesse and by his succors would of a certaine giue ouer the defence of Maximilian Sforza and lay downe their armes which they had taken against the French so as the confederates being depriued of that aide should be enforced to change their mindes the Emperour would no more thinke on the affaires of Italy and Fernand would satisfie himselfe with his kingdome of Naples wherevpon others might recouer what belonged vnto them namely the French the State of Milan and the Venetians those Cities which had beene wrongfully taken from them and thereby a firme and sure peace might be established All these goodly discourses could smally preuaile with the Pope to make him alter his opinion but on the contrary continuing firme in his first determination he thought in himselfe that he might easily induce the Venetians to doe what he pleased But perceiuing that to deale with them by faire and gentle meanes hee should neuer obtaine his desire hee resolued to vse seuerity and rigor Hee caused to be published ouer all the Churches territories that no subiects or Vassals belonging to the holy sea should vpon paine of most greeuous censures beare arms vnder the Venetians pay commanding al Captaines as wel of foot as horse to come with al speed to the Spanish campe with their soldiors and horses going about by that meanes in such sort to diminish the Venetians forces and reputations as being encompassed with so many mischeefes they should
of the Duke their Generall who after hee had heedefully viewed all the passages determined to encampe beyond the riuer Oglio betwixt Romano and Martinenga whereat the Imperialls beeing discontented made a new entreaty that they might come and encampe more neere to Tressa In the meane time other succors came from elsewhere into the Dutchy of Milan as well of Lancequenets by the way of Trent as from the Vicery of Naples and besides they dayly expected the Duke of Bourbon who was comming into Italy as Lieutenant generall to the Emperor Now in the midest of all these armes the motion of peace betwixt the Emperor and the French King was not altogether interrupted for the Archbishop of Barri who for a time had beene his Holinesse Nuncio in France was for that purpose gone into Spaine to treate of the conditions of peace the which in respect of an vniuersall quiet like was like-wise very pleasing to the Venetians not without suspition neuer-the-lesse that it would come to passe as it had at other times happened that those Princes shold afterwards agree together to ouerrunne them yet not-with-standing they would not without some other greater occasion faile in ought where-vnto they were tyed by their last confederacy and therefore they sent to their Prouidator vpon the report that the Imperialls would march into the field willing him to crosse the Adda and to ioyne with the Viceroy of Naples leauing strong garrisons in their frontier townes and to take care to lodge euer in safe and strong places and especially to auoide as much as he could from being enforced to enter into Milan The Duke of Vrbin neuer-the-lesse made some difficulty to execute that commandement and to passe the Adda thinking no safety to bee therein till the Lancequenets were first of all come into the field with the Marquis of Mantuas forces as also for that hee had intelligence that great numbers of Swisses were come to the French Campe who were thought to bee ten thousand in regard whereof being entreated by the Imperialls to ioyne with them at Beauregard he refused to doe so because that Quarter was but foure miles off from the French campe whereby it was to be feared that approaching so neere the enemies they might be enforced against their wil and to their disaduantage to come to a battail as also for that two thousand Swisses were lately come to Laude and it was to bee doubted that they would come and assaile the Territory of Crema or the Bergamask whither it was like-wise reported that sixe thousand Grysons were comming sent by the French King who had at the same time dismissed the Venetian Ambassador resident in his Court. But the Imperialls still soliciting the Duke of Vrbin to ioyne with them the Senate to take away all suspition of bad dealing commanded their Generall to doe it hauing in the meane time leuied three thousand Italian foot and foure hundred light horse which were stradiots for the gard and defence of their towns the command of whome was giuen to Iohn Mora who was elected gouernor of Crema with title of Prouidator Generall of the Bressan Teritory At the sametime Petro Pesare was sent Prouidator to the army insted of Heme who fell sicke and was retyred to Venice The Venetian Army being come to Tressa and the Marquis of Mantua being gone to Pauia the French army was in great want of victualls all passages being stopped whereby they were wont to be brought to them wherein the Venetian army purchaced great praise especially the Venetian Stradiots so as the Admirall fearing him-selfe to fall into the same want of victualls wherevnto hee thought to haue reduced the Citty of Milan resolued to discampe and to retire some twelue miles from the Citty At this stay stood their affaires when Pope Adrian dyed on the foureteenth day of September to the great losse and discommodity of the confederates to whome by his death the Pontificall authority was not onely wanting but likewise the pecuniary contribution wherevnto hee was tyed by the Capitulations of the confederacy So soone in a manner as the Admirall was departed from before Milan the Cardinalls who had already beene fifty daies in the conclaue created a new Pope which was Iulius of Medicis who tooke vpon him the name of Clement the seauenth This election certainly was very pleasing to all men for the great opinion that the whole world had conceiued of him because hee was a man of great authority and worth and reputed to bee graue and constant in his determinations The Senate being desirous to let him know how highly they loued and honored him appointed eight Ambassadors to goe and congratulate him for his new promotion and to present him with their vsuall obedience the Ambassadors were Marco Dandulo Ieronimo Pesaure Dominico Veniero Vincentio Capel Thomaso Contaren Lorenzo Bragadino Nicolo Tepula and Lodouico Bono Within a while after Prince Grimani dyed after hee had gouerned one yeare and tenne moneths hee was with great pompe carried to Saint Anthonies Church ANDRE GRITTI the 77. Duke ANDRE GRITTI Procurator of Saint Marke a man very famous for his rare and singular vertues was chosen in his place who had already in time before managed abroad and at home the most important affaires of the Common wealth After this manner was the yeare 1523. ended At the beginning of the next following the French mens difficulties did inuite the Emperors Captaines to thinke on meanes how to finish the warres for this purpose They sent for the Duke of Vrbin to Milan with Petro Pesare the Prouidator of the Army to consult how they should proceed in the warres where all men were of opinion that so sone as the sixe thousand Lancequenets which the Viceroy had sent to leuy should be arriued at Milan the Emperors army togither with that of the Venetians should assaill the enemies and either by force or famine driue them forth of the Dutchy of Milan who beeing already reduced to extreame want of victualls and mony did dayly disband at the head of their Armie the which the Admirall perceiuing did still by little and little retire forth of the State of Milan This retreat of the French caused the Venetian army to aduance foreward the which being come to Binasca did ioyne with the Viceroy and the Marquis of Mantua who hauing left a sufficient garrison in Milan were come into the field and finding themselues to be strong they came within fiue miles of the French Camp thereby keeping them not only from scouring the Contrey but from victuals which were wont to come vnto them And the Imperials and the Venetians growing afterwards more bold did crosse the Thesin neere to Pauia to make themselues masters of the contrey and to take from the enemies those commodities which they vsed to receiue from thence The French wondring at the enemies boldnesse were likewise enforced to passe the same riuer to oppose themselues against their
and wasted the whole country and chiefly the Isles of Ischia and Lipari which with a barbarous cruelty he did miserably ruine from thence sayling to Corfou and saluting the castle as a friend he receiued the accustomed presents not suffering any harme to be done to the inhabitants of the Island Captaine Polin was in that fleet with fiue Gallies and other vessels who hauing brought the Turkes as farre as Lepanto returned with all his vessels to Marseilles The Turkes were displeased at the newes of this peace betwixt Christian Princes thinking it be done the better to breake their deseignes vpon Hungary or Transiluania for which they had already made preparations but they went about to conceale their discontent for the better maintenance of their reputation being wont to contemne Christians and therefore not giuing ouer their former determination they caused to be giuen out that they were making farre greater preparations then at any other time before to march at the spring against the States belonging to the house of Austria and yet neuerthelesse the report at the same time was that if the Ambassadors of those Princes did come to that Port they should be entertained and willingly harkened to for by their law they can not deny audience to any that come to sue for peace and friendship with their great Lord the report of these great preparations caused the Emperor and Ferdinand expresly to dispatch their messengers to that Port to treat of peace and agreement and for their safer going to worke they caused the French King first of al to send one of his seruants to sound Solimans disposition therevnto and withall to craue a passe-port for their Ambassadors The King did willingly entertaine this businesse as well to free himselfe of that he was tied to by the treaty of peace to aide the Emperour when he should make warre vpon the Turke as in some sort to wipe out that blot for which men taxed him that a most Christian Prince had made vse of the armes of Infidels against Christians wherevpon his Ambassadour passing by Venice did tell the Senate by his Kings commandement that he had to none other end entertained the Turkes friendship but only to make vse of it vpon such occasions for the good and profit of Christendome This Ambassador being come to Constantinople found Soliman disposed to whatsoeuer he demanded and the passe-port which he craued being deliuered to him which was at the beginning of the yeere 1545. Ioronimo Adorni did in Ferdinands name goe to Constantinople the Emperor hauing to that end appointed Doctor Girardo caused him first to goe to Venice where he and the Prothonotary Monluke ordinary Ambassadour for the French King with the Signory did imbarke themselues in the Venetian Gallies for Raguza and from thence went to the Port of the great Lord. Before their departure from Venice they had entreated the Senate that their Baily might haue an hand in that businesse the which was granted and commandement sent to him so to doe but that he should doe it so cunningly as the Turkes might not conceiue any sinister opinion whereby any harme might redound to the Common-wealth or profit to themselues They treated at the same time in Venice of composing the strife betwixt King Ferdinand and the Republike as well for the execution of the sentence of Trent as for that which happened since concerning Maran where after great contestation they did at last conclude for the businesse of Trent to send Commissioners thither to decide it but for Maran it was referred to the Emperors councell one of the chiefe conditions was that the Venetians should giue to Ferdinand threescore and fifteene thousand Ducats the which all other controuersies being ended they promised to pay in three yeeres and at three equall payments This accord although it tooke none effect was maliciously interpreted by some who vsed to sow discord and contention telling Soliman that the same treaty was made against him in Ferdinands behalfe vnto whom the Venetians promised that summe of money to leauy souldiers These false reports being iustified and the truth of the matter knowne Soliman was satisfied therewith wherevpon the Senate thought it fit not to giue him any more cause of suspition and therefore they wrote to their Baily willing him no more to visit the Ambassadors nor to make any more publike demonstration of dealing in their businesse the which he did exactly obserue yet neuerthelesse some times when he had any secret conference with the Bashas he did not let to doe all good offices which might further the conclusion of the accord wherein because the Republike had no other aime but the common peace and quiet they solicited the Bashas that it might be mentioned in the treaty that the Emperor and Ferdinand should not attempt any thing in Italy during the truce Rustin hauing heard this proposition and seeming to be desirous to performe any thing for the particular profit of the Signory sayd that by all meanes it was particularly to bee inserted in the treaty of the accord as the friend of the great Lord and expresse mention was made how that during the truce the Venetians State should in no sort be molested by the Princes comprehended in the agreement who doing otherwise it should be vnderstood to be broken with Solimans selfe yet neuerthelesse it was thought that the Venetians had opposed themselues against that truce then handled seeing that they could not procure peace which caused the Emperor for that purpose to returne from Trent to Venice his Ambassador Mendoza who not dissembling this suspition and assuring them of the Emperours hearty affection towards them entreated them from him to fauour the treaty of truce which was already as hee said well forward at Constantinople and which for the Republikes sake might easily bee effected promysing to haue it comprehended in the treaty as their good and louing friend This did the rather mooue the Venetians to solicite a suspension of armes betwixt those Princes in regard that besides other commodities they were to receiue thereby great assurance and reputation by being declared friends to both parties enioying the benifit of peace which they were to hope for by such an agreement It was thought that the Emperor did not so earnestly pursue the conclusion of the league for any distrust not to be assisted by Germany against the Turkes but because he perceiued himselfe to be enforced to take armes against the chiefe Lords and States of that country who hauing pell mell ouerturned all matters sacred and prophane to the great contempt of the Church of Rome and the Maiesty of the Empire went daily vp and downe practizing nouelties by a manifest rebellion so that the Emperour who from the beginning to draw them to his party had consented against the Popes minde that the councell should be held in the city of Trent to the great aduantage of the Almaines did afterwards repent him of it
present dangers which threatned Christendome together with the remedy if there were any alone residing in him Wherevnto though the Pope gaue a willing care hee neuerthelesse excused himselfe by reason of his owne necessity and did still pursue his priuate deseignes leauing the euents of the common warre very doubtfull These troubles caused the Venetians to welcome the arriuall of these men from Constantinople and likewise vppon so faire an occasion carefully to thinke on the treaty of peace because they dayly saw their hopes more and more to decline and the cause to cease for which they had first neglected it They determined then to hearken to the treaty of peace and so much the more willingly as it was offered from the Turkes neuerthelesse because they would not seeme too greedy of it nor inuite the Turkes thereby to infringe it vppon euery trifle without motioning peace at that time they gaue Commission to Giacomo Ragasson a man well experienced in such businesses to goe to Constantinople to treate of the enlargement of prisoners and restitution of Marchants goods taken on eyther side and besides the Councell of Tenne gaue him another secret Commission to giue to the Bayly which in effect was that if afterwards the Turkes did motion peace hee likewise should seeme to desire it and enter into farther discourse thereof if he should perceiue that it might take effect on reasonable honorable conditions for the Common-wealth namely of recouering the Realme of Cyprus in paying some great tribute to the Turke for it or else that they might still keepe the Cirty of Famagosta or by quitting it to the great Lord to haue some other State else-where in counter-change and also for the restoring of their ancient confines of Albania and Dalmatia They did impart as much to Ragasson and gaue him power to speake thereof if the Turke who had first craued to haue one sent thither of purpose for the Bayly was imprisoned if for any other respects they should refuse to treate with him Ragasson his departure from Veniee to Constantinople was presently diuulged in the Courts of Princes but they assured them as indeed it was so that they had sent him for the dispatch of businesse belonging to particular marchants without any other commission at all yet euery man suspected that hee had some other secret Commission to treate of peace the which they were the rather induced to beleeue because that the Venetians had occasion thereby to seeke to assure their affaires hauing had but an vnfortunate beginning in their warre perceiuing their hopes dayly to vanish The Pope hauing a share in this suspition and beginning to shake off his feare of the Emperors armes did hotly reuiue the Treaty of the League beeing therevnto prouoked by the Spaniards and determined to send Marc-Antonio Colonna to Venice who beeing wise and pollitick and very gratious with the Venetians might with his speech interrupt the practises of peace and by granting them somewhat which had beene denied them before to induce them to consent to the speedy conclusion of the league Colonna beeing come to Venice and often-times brought into the Senate did vse all good meanes and offers to perswade them to embrace the league labouring to let them see how profitable it was for the Common-wealth and how that his desire to serue at once the Pope his naturall Prince the Catholick King vnto whome hee had vowed and dedicated his seruice and them selues likewise vnto whom in respect of the trust they had reposed in him hee was no lesse bound then to any other whatsoeuer did make him more earnest in that businesse beeing not able to bridle his loue nor conceale that which reason commanded him to vtter and hauing by a long Oration particularly acquainted them with the preparations of the League hee did earnestly entreate them to embrace it Colonnas authority and cloquence was of force to haue perswaded the greatest part of the Senate to this confederacie but the importance of the businesse the experience of the former yeares successe the quality of the generall propositions and they vncertaine and the hope that the Treaty of peace might haue more prosperous successe held the Senators in suspence wherevppon by a Decree of Senate Colonna was answered in generall termes how that their actions might testifie their disposition towards the league At the last time pressing them to make a speedy resolution and Colonna hauing receiued new instructions from Rome whereby all matters were granted them concerning their forces time when to employ them and likewise for the increase of the number of their Galleys for the first yeare the Pope did besides particularly promise to permit them for fiue yeares space to leuy three tenths vpon the Clergie of their State these things beeing considered by the Senate on the one side and the practises of peace on the other by the commissions giuen to the Bayly and Ragasson made the Senators very doubtfull Peace and Warre beeing at their owne choyce and liking wherevpon the Senators were of contrary opinions concerning the continuation eyther of the one or other not growing to any certaine resolution Especially two of the most principall and eminent in the gouernment of the Republique dissented farre in opinion the first which was Paulo Tepulo a man very famous and much practised in the gouernment oâ—… the Common-wealth said That without relying on Mahomets goodly propositions which rather tended to deceiue and â—…ull them a sleepe then benefit them they ought without longer delay to embrace the league in regarde the conclusion there of was certaine and the euents of the Treatie of Peace most vncertaine Andréa Badoario a man of equall authority was of a contrary opinion saying That seeing they had motioned peace and had to those ends giuen ample Commissions and instructions they could doe no lesse then expect an answer and not make such hast or rather precipitate themselues into the conclusion cleane contrary Both of them were attentiuely heard and their reasons did in such sort mooue the Senators as they still continued irresolute But at last the most part inclining to the conclusion of the league the better to raze out that note of Infamy wherewith the former vnhappy euents of warre had blotted them they all on a suddaine altered their opinions and resolued to send ample power and authoritie to their Ambassadors at Rome in their name to conclude the league and presently gaue Colonna a pleasing answer who suddainly returned to Rome where the Pope hauing notice of their resolution called the Ambassadors of the Catholick King and Venetians into the Consistory where causing the Datary to read the Articles agreed vpon betwixt them hee was the first that swore laying his hand vppon his brest strictly to obserue them The Cardinall Pacheco likewise swore in the behalfe of the Catholick King Granuell beeing gone to Naples the Ambassador of the same King did the like and those of
Duke of Sessa and Iohn Andrew Doria did neuerthelesse continue their former difficulties and delayes for diuers enterprizes were daily propounded in the Councel without any resolution at al and among others that of Saint Maura wherevnto D. Iohn seemed to incline but the Duke of Sessa by his authority dasht it saying that the time of yeare was vnfit to beseege townes or to be at Sea with fleets in an enemies Contrey The Spaniards in this manner reiected all enterprizes determining to returne into the west after that the Confederates Fleetes had beene vnited for the space of fifty dayes D. Iohn first went to Messina and there lest part of his Gallies he carried the rest to Naples where he dismissed his Italian footmen and sent the Spaniards and Almaines to Garrison Collonna by the Kings commandement went into Spaine to yeeld an account to his Maiesty of mataers past and with him to consult on the next yeares war where he so wisely and nobly behaued himselfe as he got much honor and reputation The Gallies of the Pope King of Spaine and Venetians remained idle at Corfou lying rigg'd all winter that they might be ready at the spring to set forward against the enemies This was the successe of the yeare 1572. nothing answerable to the great hope which all men had conceiued of abating the pride and insolency of the Ottoman Empire wherevppon so soone as the Confederates were gone home the inhabitants of Morea who had made insurrections in the Christians behalfe and expected the successe of the fleet hauing neither forces in the field nor strong places for defense running into the mountaines for feare of the Turkish violence were enforced to yeeld themselues to their mercy and againe to submit their necks vnder the yoake of a cruel bondage which they could neuer since shake off The Venetians made great complaints to the Pope of the Spaniards delaies and slow resolutions but especially of their vnseasonable departure from before Nauarin they were made by a sollemne Ambassade sent according to their custome to offer their obedience to his Holinesse in the States name The Pope in their behalfe presently sent Giouan Claudio Gonzaga his Chamberlaine to D. Iohn to perswade him to tarry there where he was and to expect a Commission from Spaine to returne to winter in the Leuant the Pope hoping easily to obtaine so much of the King of Spaine seeing that the troubles of Flanders were brought to some good passe wherevppon his Holinesse did expresly send the Lord of Lansan into Spaine whose labour was fruitlesse for the Catholick King hauing already flatly answered the Popes and Venetians Ambassadors that hee would no more send his fleet so farre from home would by no meanes alter his resolution and D. Iohn not-with-standing the Popes entreaties well acquainted with the Kings pleasure pursued his iourney into the West In the meane time Generall Venieri old and sickely by reason of his former trauailes obtaining leaue of the Senate returned to Venice with same and glory great numbers of Senators going to meet him with the Bucentauro as farre as Saint Anthonies Church which is the very farthest part of the Citty where hee was honorably entertained and welcomed according vnto his merrit During the enterprizes in the Leuant Dalmatia was not altogether freed from warre for though there was no forme of an army there yet the Turkish Cauallery of the neighbor Gouernments wasted and spoiled the Cuntrey doing much hurt to the Venetians subiects wherevppon the Stradiots and foot troops of the Garrisons did often sally to stop their incursions yet the Turkes and Venetians were of one opinion that to make any great warre in Dalmatia would not bee to much purpose the Turkes fearing if they should send any great Army into that Prouince they might giue the Emperor occasion of suspition and cause him to embrace the Confederates party and to make warre in Hungary The Venetians of the other side bending all their deseignes on the Leuant thought that the successe of the affaires of Dalmatia and Albania depended wholly on the warre knowing very well they could doe little good there by reason of the strong Garrisons which the enemy ordinarily kept in those Contries as also for that they hauing by the industry of Lodouico Grimani and Iulio Pompeio wonne the towne of Macarsca of some importance by reason of the trade of Marchants and fortefied it had beene within a while after enforced to abandon the same beeing to weake to defend it against such huge numbers of enemies The like successe had the conquest of the fort of Clissa Neuerthelesse the Turks omitted no opportunity to anoy the Venetians and being not then strong enough to take Citties they inuented other meanes to hurt them as that enterprize vpon the Citty of Catharra which they resolued to get by long seege keeping victualls from it by land did testifie They often likewise atttempted to shut them from the passage to the Sea by building a fort at the mouth of the Channell but the Venetians did still hinder their worke till the arriuall of a Turkish Sanzach with great forces who finished it within three miles of Castel-nouo The Senate aduertized thereof and mooued with the danger threatning the Citty of Catarra wrote to Generall Foscarini that he should send forces to raze that fort He though it were in the midst of winter did neuerthelesse send the Prouidator Souranza thither with two and twenty Gallies and six Galeasses with whom went Paulo Vrsino Pompeo Collonna Moretta the Calabrois and other famous Captaines with 4000. foot with whom Nicholo Suriana Captaine of the Gulph ioyned by the way with foure Gallies All these vessells arriuing at Ianissa they landed the soldiers part of them went with Pompeo Colonna to seaze on a hill not far off to stop the passage of those which should come from Castelnouo to releeue the Fort and the rest went with Nicholo Gambara to a certaine place neere at hand whither some companies of soldiers of the Garrison of Catarra were to come with other forces assembled by Zacharia Salmone Prouidator of the Citty After this Souranza entring the Channell with 18. of his best Gallies his Squadron going formost passed along beyond the fort from whence though they made many shot vppon the fleet yet did they no great hurt to it which went and lay in a safe and commodious place to batter it by land and Sea It was 150 paces square euery way without any flankers but so built as on the one side it battered the Gallies entring into the Channel and on the other plaid vppon them beeing entred it was well prouided with ordnance and mand with two hundred soldiers The Venetians resolued to batter it at one time by land and sea The morrow after their arriuall early by day breake they beganne their battery and within a while the soldiers went to the assault with ladders which the enemies for a
Cape-Histria taken by the Genoueses 271 Conditions of peace betwixt the Venetians and the Genoueses 274 Cruell warre at Tenedos 276 Carrario imprisoned in the Medozian Tower 279 Carrario his lands diuided ibi Castle of Padua recouered for Nouello ibid. Carrarians make incursions on the Vencenzans 282 Carrario wrongeth the Venetian Ambassador 283 Carolo Malateste of Arimini generall of the Venetians armie 284 Conditions of peace made with Albert Aeste 285 Conditions of peace propounded vnto Carrario 287 Carrario his great cruelty 288 Ciuidalians yeelde to the Venetians 293 Carmagnolla leaueth Philip and commeth to the Venetian 297 Cornari his Oration to Philip. ibid. Carmagnolla called into the Senate with his Inuectiue against Philip. 302 Carmagnolla Generall to the Venetians 307 Certaine Venetian troups defeated by the armie of Philip. 310 Castle of Bressia yeelded to the Venetians 312 Casal-Maior taken by Picinino 315 Carnagnolla before Monteclaro 317 Carolo Malateste Generall of Philips armie 320 Chiefe cause of Carmagnolla his death 321 Cause of the renewing of the war betwixt the Venetians Philip. 323 Carmagnolla escapes by flight 328 Carmagnolla giues ouer his charge for sorrow that he had done a fault 331 Carmagnolla conuicted of treason is beheaded 334 Cornari dieth in prison 336 Cause of the renewing the warre betwixt the Venetians Philip. 338 Carrario commeth forth of Germany to take Padua 339 Carrario is discouered and executed at Venice 340 Cosmo de Medicis sent to Venice 344 Cosmo goeth to the Pope 346 Casall yeeldeth to Picinino 348 Cause of the commotion of Padua Vincenza 367 Commissioners of Verona come to Venice 378 City of Antiuari subiect to the Venetians 396 Christians possesse the Streight 397 Cause of Sforza's hatred to king Alphonso 398 Ciarpelions death 400 Carolo Montone taketh the Venetians party 403 Coione takes the VenetiaÌ„s part 406 Coyone his victory 409 Crenia yeeldes to the Venetians 411 Coyone assailed by command of the Senate 416 Carolo Gonzaga imploreth the Venetians aide ibid. Coyone makes incursions vpon the Bressan territorie 418 Constantinople besieged 422 Captaines of gallies punished for leauing the fleet without licence 425 Conditions of peace concluded betwixt Sforza and the Florentines by meanes of an Hermit 426 Cause of the warre betwixt the Thryestines and those of Cape Histria 434 Capel his exploits 439 Capel dieth with griefe 440 Canalis speech to Mocenigo 447 Canalis condemned to perpetuall banishment ibid. Commissioners return from Constantinople without any conolusion ibi Coccina in the Isle of Lemnos is reedified 448 Citie of Vdina affrighted at the comming of the Turkes 454 Christians besiege Smyrna 465 Coric yeelded 468 Caraman his present to the Venetian ibid. Conspirators flie from Cyprus 475 Croia yeelded to the Turkes 486 Conditions of peace betwixt Ottoman and the Venetians ibi Confederate armie against the Florentines 489 Comparison betwixt the Romans and Venetians 491 Cause of the warre of Ferrara 493 Castel-nouo yields to the Venet. 498 CoÌ„ditions of peace betwixt the States of Italie and the Venetians vpon the end of the 〈◊〉 of Lombardie 516 Ceremonie at the Duke of Venice his funerall 522 Charles the eight Freâ—…ch king sends an Ambassadour to Venice with the Senates answere 532 D DIuers opinions of the Historians concerning this Historie 3 Duke Paulutio the first takes oath 12 Duke Horteo murtherd by his owne Citizens 14 Difference arising about the câ—…eation of a new Duke ib. Dominico Leon the first master or Colonell of the men at armes ib. Duke Giouanni and his sonne expelled the Citie 21 Description of the situation of Venice 24 Different intents of Combatants 25 Dukes Pallace in Rialâ—…o 27 Description of the Dukes Pallace ibi Duke Giouanni flieth 32 Duke Giouanni deposed from his charge and becomes a Priest 33 Duke Tradonico murthered 35 Dorsse-Dura newly inhabited 37 Duke Giouanni his brother taken by the Count of Commachia 38 Duke Giouanni doth voluntarily depose himselfe ibid. Duke Pietro dieth fighting with the Narentines 39 Duke Vrso his sonne taken at sea 42 Duke Vrso voluntarily deposeth him selfe and becomes a Monke ibid. Duke Pietro his sonne who was his Colleague stirs vp sedition in the Citie and is banished 45 Duke Pietro dies for griefe ibi Duke Pietro the fourth marrieth Walderta daughter to Guido 46 Duke Pietro his tyrannie ibid. Death of the Duke and his son 47 Duke Pietro Vrseolo his secret departure 52 Dominico Morosino murdred 54 Death of Otho the second Emperor ibid. Duke Tribuno voluntarily deposeth himselfe 55 Description of Illyria 56 Duke Vrseolo the second his great wisedome permitted to associate his sonne Giouanni into the gouernement 59 Duke Vrseolo the 2. his last will 60 Dominico Vrseolo vsurpeth the Dukes Pallace 62 Durazzo besieged by the Normans 66 Description of Hierusalem 81 Duke of Venice comes to Hierusalem 92 Description of Tyre ibid. Distrust conceiued against the Venetians 93 Death of Rogero King of Sicil. 99 Diuers opinions of the Historians concerning the reconciliation of Pope Alexander and Fredericke the Emperor 109 Death of Cyani and his last wil. 110 Description of S. Marks church ibi Description of Constantinople 118 Discreet answer of a yong Emperour 120 Death of the Emperor Baldwin 122 Decree of the Venetians about possession of the Ilands 124 Damiet in Aegipt taken 128 Description of the I le of Candie 129 Death of Theodore sonne to Vattasus 148 Death of Baiamont 169 Dalmasio the Spaniard proues a traitour to the Venetians 171 Dalmasio diuinely punished for his treacherie ibid. Dandulos pietie acknowledged 173 Description of the Arcenall ibid. Diuers sorts of Earthquakes 196 Discreet act of the Generall 199 Doria spoileth the Adriaticke Gulph 205 Duke of Venice denied a pasport 213 Duke of Austria comes to Venice 215 Dominico Michaeli Generall of the Venetians nauall armie 217 Demand of the Greeke multitude ibi Death of Nicholao Dandulo and his brother 221 Duke of Austria bringeth aide to the Thryestines 226 Diuers opinions concerning Rainiero his dismission 229 Diuers opinions in the Senate concerning the taking of Tenedos 232 Diuers opinions concerning the taking of Famagosta 235 Description of the hauen of Brandissa 236 Description of the city Chioggia 243 Diligence vsed in fortifications 247 Diuers and sundry incounters where the Venetians had the better 248 Dandulo goeth to Venice about the souldiers demaunds 269 Duke of Sauoy a Mediator for peace 272 Diuers publike shewes made in the city for loue to the Duke 280 Death of Paulo Sabello 285 Duke of Milan his victorie ouer the Florentines 296 Description of Bressia 308 Duke of Sauoy Montferrat make incursions on the Milanois 319 Double treacherie vpon the Castle of Soncina 328 Discourse betwixt Gonzaga and the Venetians 347 Description of the lake of Benac 349 Duke of Ferrara complaines vnto the Pope 352 Death of Pietro Lauretano and his strange buriall 360 Disposition of Picinino 374 Doubt of those of Verona 375 Description of the Riuer Adice 376 Diuers Gallies armed at Venice against
as the venetians arriued The Ducall Palace for the most part burnt The Prince is constrained to paie the forfeiture for infringing the Senats decree The occasion of the warr against Philip Duke of Milan The Duke of Milan his victorie ouer the Florentines Tho Florentines ambassage to the Venetians Venetian Ambassadors sent to Duke Philip. Philip his dissimulation Carmagnolla leaueth Philip and commeth to the venetian The effect of Cornari his Oration to Philip. Philip his answere to Cornari The Ambassadours of Philip come to venice The Florentines Ambassadour at Venice Different opinions of the Senators Carmargnolla is called into the Senate Alliance concluded with the Florentines The Articles of agreement The Venetians denounce warre against Philip. Carmagnolla Captaine Generall to the Venetians The Venetians enter Bressia by treacherie Description of Bressia Pietro Auagadres chief of the enterprize The Florentines ouercome the Cremonois vnder the conduct of Nicholao D'Aeste Francisco Sforza is commaunded to goe and releeue Bressia Diuers skirmishes at Bressia Carmagnolla being sicke goeth to the Bathes at Padua Francisco Gonzaga a braue and couragious Captaine Carmagnolla returneth to the Armie Certaine venetian troups are defeated by the Armie of Philip. The Venetians send new supplies to Bressia A Rampier builded against the Castle of Bressia The number of the Venetians Armie The number of Philips Armie An assault giuen to the Castle of Bressia An agreement made with the Garrison in the Castle Boldnesse of Picinino one of Philips Captains The Castle of Bressia yeelded to the Uenetians Peace betweene Philip and the Venetians Philip his complaints to the Popes Nuncio The Venetian Commissioners ill dealt with at Milan Philips answer to those of Milan The Milanois offer to Philip. Philip changing his minde The Milanois 〈◊〉 cold Philip reneweth the Warre with the Venâ—…tians A new league against Philip. The exploits of Philip. The 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Genoâ—… are 〈◊〉 Casal-maâ—…or taken by Picinino Brisseles taken Philips forceâ—… driuen â—…orth of Brisseles The venetians nauall Armie obtaines the victorie Fortes builded by Philip in the middest of the Riuer The fortes taken by the venetians A troupe of venetian Mariners defeated by Philips forces A skirmish neere to Cremona where the venetian had the â—…orst The number of the Venetians Armie Carmagnolla before Monteclaro A fâ—…rious salliâ—… of the besieged Carmagnolla raiseth his camp from before Ottolenga The venetians Armie much encreased Philips speech to the Milanois Philip commeth to the Armie The number of both Armies A battaile betwixt the venetians and Philip Great disorder in the battaile by reason of the dust which blinded the souldiers The Dukes of Sauoy and Montferrat mâ—…ke incursions on the Milanois The venetians take Casal Maior Carolo Malateste Generall of Philips Armie The Venetians besiege Macale Diuers opinions in Philips Army Philips Armie marcheth in battaile against the Venetians The chiefe causâ—… of Carmagnolla his death The Uenetianâ—… take the new Orges Philip bath recourse to the Emperour Sigismond Philip marrieth the Duke of Sauois Daughter Peace betwixt the Venetians and Philip. The cause of the renewing of war betwixt the Venetians and Philip Philip contrarie to his promise maketh warre vpon the Bandâ—…tti of Genoa Paulo Guenesio Tyrant of Luca. The chiefe of Florence are animated against the 〈◊〉 The incursions of Nicholao Stella vpon the Lucan Territorie Those of Luca craue aide of the Venetians of Philip and of the Sienois The â—…lorentines do 〈◊〉 that which 〈◊〉 had done and â—…oe entreate him to goe forward The Prince is outraged by a mad man The Uenetians answere to the Ambassadours of Sienna Sforza comming to the aide of those of Luca causeth the enemie to raise his Campe. Guenesio going about to treate with the Florentines is discouered by Sforza Picinino commeth to the aide of the Luquois The Venetians summons to Philip The Florentines defeated by Picinino Philip promiseth to giue his daughter in marriage to Sforza The Venetians proclaime warre against Philip. Thessalonica Macedonia ken by the Turket An extreame â—…rost A cruell decree of the 〈◊〉 Picinino scoureth the volterian territorie as he â—…ad done that of the Pisans An enterprize vpon the Castle of Lodes discouered Double trechery vpon the Castle of Soncina Carmagnolla escapeth by flight The venetians are put to rout vpon the Cremonese Tollentino leaueth Philips partie The venetians nauall Armie vpon the Po. Stratâ—…geme of Philips Captains Foure Venetian Gallies taken A bloudie fight The Venetians Nâ—…uall Armie defeated Carmagnolla giues ouer his charge for sorrow that hee had committed a fault A new Uenetian Nauall Armie against the Genoueses The Genoueses Nauall Armie A Naual battaile betwixt the Venetians and Genoueses The venetians defeate the Genouese nauall army Fiesca and Adorini are treacherously slaine A fâ—…erce sight by land An enterprise of the venetians vpon Cremona Picinino defeateth Bernabo Adorini The venetian fleet before Châ—…os Supplies come from Genoa to Chios Siluester Morosino is sent to the aid of Corfu How secret those things are kept which are determined in the Senate Carmagnola being conuicted of treason is bebeaded The prince of Mantua Generall of the Venetian armie The Marquesse of Montferrat commeth for refuge to Venice Attendulo recouereth sundry places for the Florentines Sigismond in the behalfe of Philip commeth into Italie Sigismond crowned Emperour at Rome The two Nauall Armies of the Venetians and Genoueses returne home The Venetians are deâ—…eated by Picinino The Articles of peace betwixt the Venetians and Philip. Cornari dyeth in Prison The cause of the renewing of the warre betwixt the venetians and Philip. Sforza scizeth on the Marca of Ancona Picinino and Stella make an accord together Sforza his successe Pope Eugenius leaueth Rome commeth to Florence Sforza and Attendulo ioyne together The two arâ—…ies are readie to fight The remonstrances of Vrban of Dertonna to keepe them from battaile Accord betwixt Sforza and Picinino The Pope Venetians and Florentines in league together Picinino deseateth the Armie of the league Picinino besiegeth Castell-Franco Carrario commeth forth of Germanie to take Padua Philip soliciteth the Paduans against the venetians Carrario being discouered was executed at venice King Alphonso is taken and vanquished by the Genoueses The Genoueses reuolt from Philip. The venetians perswasions to the Genoueses Spinola Author of the Genoueses rebellion The Florentines relieue the Genoueses A treatie of peace almost concluded is wholly broken off Picinino his exploits against the Florentines Sforza recouereth that which Picinino had taken The Venetians craue aide of Sforza A Citadell made at Bolognia The Grecian Emperour and the chiefe of the Greeke Empire come to Venice to conferre with the Pope concerning Religion The Prince of Mantua Generall of the Uenetian Armie Thâ—…se which had crossed the riuer are assailed Mellato his valour The Venetiaâ—… take Lugniana Picinino defeateth the Venetians at Pontoglio Sforza at the venetians entreaty commeth to Regio Sundry exploites betwixt Sforza and Picinino Francisco Gonzaga giueth ouer his place of Generall Sforza his
demâ—…d in Senate The Prince and Senates answere to Sforzaes Agent Sforzas demand to the Florentines The Florentines answer to Sforza Cosmo de Medicis is sent to Venice Cosmo goeth to the Pope Picinino cannot passe the Alpes The articles of agreement betwixt Philip and Sforza The Venetians and Picinino are displeâ—…sed with this accord â—…ellato conducteth the Venetian Armie Gonzaga maketh alliance with Philip. Discourse betwixe Gonzaga and the venetians The Mantuanâ—… excuse Picinino 〈◊〉 peth before Casal-Maior Those of Casall desire parley A complot to assaile the Venetian Armie on all sides Casall yeeldeth to Picinino Treachery plotted against the Uenetians The treacherie is discouered to Mellato Mellato doth speedily dislodge A Uenetian nâ—…uall Armie against the Mantuan The Martinenga's and Auogadres in Bressia are reconciled together Picinino his designe to 〈◊〉 the Venetian Armie The description of the lake of â—…enac Fiue and twentie thousand men in the Venetians Campe. Those of Sales other town neere adioining yeeld to Philip. Great spoile in the Camonick valley Those of Chiauâ—… yeeld to Philip Picinino besiegeth Rhoades The two Armies â—…kirmish The vnlookâ—… for danger whereinto the Common-wealth was like to haue fallen Lauretano respected and beloued of euery one The number of the vessels in the Venetians Nauall Armie Rhoades and diuers other townes yeeld to Picinino Picinino his designe Mellato coÌ„meth forth of Bressia Mellato is constrained to returne to Bressia The Duke of â—…errara complaines to the Pope Nicholao d'Aeste fortiâ—…ieth his owne Estate Nicholâ—…o 〈◊〉 fâ—…eed from feare and suspition The new Orger are yeelded vnto Picinino by trecherie Mellato departs from Bressia and marcheth toward the mountainâ—…s Those of the valley of Sabia seek to stop their passage The enemies intent The enemies are dâ—…iuen 〈◊〉 the mountains tops The Venetians great distresse Great 〈◊〉 The 〈◊〉 of a Centurion The Mantuan fortifiâ—…th the Po. Philip exhorteth his Captaines to besiege Bressia Philips Armie 〈◊〉 Bressia The order which the besieged kept in the Citie The besieged are greatly assured Notable seruice 〈◊〉 Women Famine and pestilence asslâ—…ct the besieged The valiant defence of the besieged Picinino is enforced to raise his Campe from before Bressia Penetra yeelded to the Venetians Pilosus death Mellato is made Generall of the Venetian Armie Auogadre his râ—…monstrance to the Senate Nicolaod Aeste his motion made to the Senate The Senates answere to Nicolao d' Aeste The Senate send to Sforza and the Florentines Mellato maketh prouision â—…a relieue Bressia The enemies assaile the forragers What Philip did in the vale of Sabia The venetians send succours to Paris Lodron The â—…igh betwixt Paris Lodron and Ittalus Ittalus being vanquished retireth into the mountaines The bickering being renewed Ittalus is wholly ouerthrowne Lauretano besiegeth Sermone The death of Pietro Lauretano and his strange buriall A wonderfull proposition of a Candiot After what manner the vessels were brought to the lake of Benac The Sâ—…nate taketh care to preserue Verona and Vincenza Philip delaieth and deludeth Sforza What moued Sforza to make a league with the Uenetians Pioinino flouteth Sforza A league concluded betwixt the Venetians Florentines and Sforza Nicholao D'Aeste is receiued into the league The Mantuans plot to send the warre far from his owne Country Bressia is somewhat relieued Newes of the league is brought to Venice The Venetians doe ratifie the league The Mantuanâ—… pollicie for the passage of his Gallies A Nauall battaile betwixt the Venetiaâ—…s and the Mantuan The Mantuan Gallies passe into the riuer Adice The Venetians Nauall Armie doth retire Sundrie opinions concerning the Venetians retreate Picinino besiegeth Legnaga Legnaga is take A fierce fight neare to the lakâ—… of Benac The Venetiant victorie neere to the lake Forlimpopoli is taken by Sforza The cause of the commotion of Padua anâ—… Vincenza From whence the Hadriatick Sea taketh the name The number of Sforz is troupes The number of the whole Armie in generall The great distresse of the Bressans Barbaro his politike wâ—…sedome The Bressans terme Barbaro the Father of their Countrie Fight betwixt the Bressans and Italus The Bressans are put to rout The enemies raise their camp from before Verona Longina is taken by Sforza The enemies answere to Sforza who offered them battell Sforza goeth forward towards Uerona The number of the enemies cap and that of the Venetians The vnion of the Greek church with the Latine The great extremitie of the citie of Bressia The Venetians are put to rout at Feliciana The Venetians nauall armie is defeated vpon the lake of la Garda The enemies take the Castle of Maderna A new venetian Army for the lake The Senates care for the Bressans Picinino attempteth to burâ—…e the venetians nauall Armie Mellato fortifieth the passages neere to Torbolles A new designe of Sforza to relieue Bressia Picinino is put to rout Sforza exhorteth his souldiâ—… ers Sforzas great valour The part of a tâ—…ue Generall of an Armie The enemies arâ—… vanquished aâ—… Thyenna Picinino escapeth in disguised habit Malateste prince of Cesenna is taken prisoner The disposition of Picinino An enterprize vpon verona Allarme in verona The enemies are in Verona The doubt of those of Verona Maguis entrea â—…eth the Prince of Mantua not to spoile Verona The Mantuan is proclaimed Prince of Verona The Mantuanâ—… preparation for the defence of Uerona Sforza marcheth to the reskew of Verona The description of the 〈◊〉 Adice Sforza his speech to his Captaines The braue message of the Goueâ—…nor of the olde Palace to the Prince of Mantâ—…a Sforza puts supplies into the Fort of 〈◊〉 The 〈…〉 The enemies 〈◊〉 from Verona The Venetians 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 The Veronâ—…is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 cleere themselues Maguis brought before 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The great ioy in Uenice vpon the recouerie of Verona The commissioners of Verona câ—…me to Venice The Senates answere to the Commissioners The great extremitie of the Bressans Bressia 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 wâ—…th â—…alls A league betwixt Philip and Cornâ—…tano the Topâ—…s Generall Picinino maketh warre in Flaminia The Malatestes take the enemies partie Gâ—…ouanni Cornetano 〈◊〉 committed to prison in S. Angelos Castle Picinino passeth the Appenines encompeth before Politiana The feare of the Florentines Politiana is taken by Picinino Picinino his good fortune beginneth to dâ—…line Sfoâ—…za wâ—…th a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 marchâ—…h agâ—…inst the enemie A battell vpon the lake betwixt the Venetians and Philips forces The venetians are 〈◊〉 vpon the laâ—… The valour of Contareni This victorie did greatly reioyce the Bressans The Bressans send Ambassadours to Venice Riua is taken by the Venetians Great cruelty La Garda Bardolin and Lansiza are taken Sforza's aduise to the Prouidator and Captainâ—… of the Armie The Prouidators answer to Sforza The effect of Auogadres speech to Sforza Monzabane is taken Riuoltella yeeldeth Sales taken The Generals sodaine resolution Sforza vanquisâ—…eth the enemies Soncina takeâ—… 〈◊〉 de Aste is put to râ—…nt Ambassadors come to Sforza 〈◊〉 Bressia and Bergamo Sforza recâ—…ereth Casal Maior Breguan
Triuil and Râ—…molca 〈◊〉 the countrey of Gyradadeart recouered by Sforza Sforza taketh Carauazza Piciniâ—…s proiect The battaile of Anglare betwixt Picinino and the lâ—…ague The defence flight of the Venetians The great number of prisoners Picinino dispa ireth after the losse of the battâ—…le Sfoâ—…zas great conquest Nicolâ—…o d'Aeste commeth to Sforza's Campe to 〈◊〉 of peace The Venetians take Pesâ—…ara Nâ—…colao d'Aestâ—… bringeth the Ladie Bianca to Mantua Sforza's answere to those that entreated him to go thither where Biaâ—…ca lay Raucnna vnder the Venetians The great entertainement giuen to Sforza at Venice Francisco Barbaro highly esteemed in Venice The Bressans are recompenced for their loyaltie Great triumphs at Uenice at the wedding of the Princes sonne Picinino his vnlookt for 〈◊〉 into the Countrie of Bressia Sforza recruers the bridge of Valeza The Venetians place Attendaâ—… in Mellato's 〈◊〉 After what maner Picinino incamped Sforza his speech to his souldiâ—…s The fight betwixt Picinino and Sforza is broken off â—…y the approch oâ—… night Sforza besiegeth Martinenga Philip is reduced to great 〈◊〉 The number of the Venetian armie before Martinenga Philips resolution Peace is concludâ—…d by Sforza and Philips commissioner Picinino his complaints vpon â—…he report of pence The Senates answere to Sforza Sforza is busie in hearing and satisfyng the Ambassadour Sforzas sentence coâ—…cerning the strife betwixt the Ambassours Sforza with his wife commeth to Venice Andrea Dandulo is sent Ambassador to the Soldan of Babilon Mellatos death Three new Procurators of S. Marke created The Citie of Antiuari subiect to the Venetians A great deluge at Venice Bistice assailed by the Uenetians The king of Arragons daughter commeth to Venice 〈◊〉 d'Aeste comes to venice Diuers Gallies armed at Venice against the Turkes The Christianâ—… possesse the streight The Pope and Philpâ—… dâ—…scontent The cause of Sforzas hatred taking Alphonso The Pope king Alphonso and Philip make league against Sforza Sforza sends his brother to the aide of Renatus Picinino departeth from La Marca Warre renued in La Marca Haniâ—…al Beâ—…tiuole prisoner The Bologneses hauing recouered their liberty craue the alliance of the Venetians and â—…lorentines Hanibal Bentiuole is trâ—…acherously slaine by his enemies Picinio entirely defeated by Sforza Picininos death Carpeliâ—…ns death La Marca is reduced vnder the Popes obedience AlexaÌ„der Sforza his brother reuolteth from him Italus of Friul and Giacomo Guiuano are put to death The Venetians in Sforza's behalfe denounce warre to Philip. Disgrace offered to an Ambassador The Venetians vanquish Philips forces An other victory of the Venetians The Venetians reuoke all that which had beene giuen to Sforza Philips Ambassadors come to Venice to treate of peace Pope Eugenius death Ambassadours sent to the new Pope The Princes son is confined into Candie Andrea Donato being accused to haue beene corrupted is condemned in a pecuniarie fine Carolo Montone taketh the Venetians partie Attendulo his incursions vpon the Milanois The 〈◊〉 take Brebia Mount Barriâ—… taken The plague in Venice The Anconitans yeeld to the Venetians Philips death Lodes yeeldeth to the Venetians Plaisancia doth the like An accord betwixt those of Milan and Sforza Sforza comes to the field Ambassadours sent from Milan to Venice with the Venetians answere A nauall Armie determined against the Milaneses Attenduloeâ—… incursions vpon the Milanese A motion of peace A nauall armie against pirates Vitalis Sarde the pirate hanged Alphonso imprisoneth all the venetians in his kingdome Alphonsoes answere to the Venetian Ambassadours 〈◊〉 takes the Venetians party Sforza taketh diuers townes The Venetians nauall armie is broken Sforza besiegeth Carauazza The number of both the armies Diuersitie of opinions in the venetians camp The venetians on a sodaine and vnlookt for doe assaile Sforza's campe Sforza defeateth the venetians Dandulos braue answere A new Armie of the venetians Sforza besigeth Bressia Many townes yeeld to Sforza after the battel The Milaneses suspect Sforza Sforzas resolutioÌ„ Sforzas secret practises with the venetians Accord betwixt the venetians and Sforza Sforza marâ—…heth against the Milaneses A battaile betwixt the Turkes and Christians at â—…drianople Diuers townes of the state of Milan yeeld to Sforza Sforza besiegeth Milan Coyoni his victorie The people of Milan come forth disbanded against Sforza The Milaneses feare of Sforza's Armie The famous theft which a Greeke did enterprise The inestimable valew of the tresure of Venice The theese is hanged betwixt the columnes The accuser is recompensed The Venetians suspect Sforza Alphonso expelleth the Venetians out of his dominions The Venetians nauall army against Alphonso The Gotholans are vanqâ—…shed at Ortona A motion of peace betwixt Sforza and the Milaneses Crenia yeeldeth to the VenetiaÌ„s The articles propounded to Sforza Sforzaes answer to the proposition of peace Accord betwixtâ—… the Venetians and Milaneses Sforza maketh warre on both the Common-wealths A cruel fight at the mouth of the hauen of Siracusa Ambassadors assembled at venice The venetians resolue on warre against Sforza and choose Malateste for their Generall Sforza his preparations A great dearth in Milan Sforzas wise discreet resolution The venetians Ambassador is muâ—…thered in Milan Sforza is proclaimed Duke of Milan Peace betwixt the venetians and king Alphonso An excellent example of chastitie in a Germain Ladie The Emperour Fredericke with his wise commeth into Italy The Pope honâ—…reth the venetiâ—… prince with the golden sword the girdle and ornament for his head A motion of peace with Sforza The death of Hermolao Donato The Duke of Austria commeth to Venice The king of Bossina sendeth presents to the venetian prince Coyone is on a sodaine and vnlookt for assailed by the Senates command Carolo Gonzaga imploreth the venetians aide The great entertainment giuen to the Emperour Fredericke and Leonora his wife at Venice The Senates Decrce to get money to furnish the expences for the warres The Venetian troupes come to the gates of Milan The Uenetians besiege Soncina Sforza with 20000. men commeth into the Bressan territorie The Venetians march against the enemies The number of both Armies William of Mont ferrat is van quished by Sacromor Visconte The Flarentines send to the fieÌ„ch King Coyone makes incursions on the Bressanterritorie Sforzas troupes are defeated Sforza taketh Caluisians The death of Hector Brandolino A fierce fight with victorie on neither side Sforza 〈◊〉 red to Casar Sforza resusing to fight reth retâ—… 〈◊〉 to his winter garrisons Alphonso pursueth the Florentines The Turkes intend to inuade Constantinople Stephano Porcio his conspiracie against the Pope Stephano Porcio is put to death The Florentines recouer Foglian Leonesio his death Sundrie combats and in counters betwixt the Uenetians and Sforzans King Renatus commeth to Sforzas companie Manerbia and Ponteuico yeeld to Sforza Constantinople besieged Aide entereth into Constantinople by Sea The Emperours exhortation to his souldiers The Emperour in despaire The death of the Emperor of Constantinople The Turkish crueltie Pope Nicholas recompence to as many as shold tak armes against the Turkes Sforzaes exploits
The articles of the alliance made betwixt the Emperor Francis Sforza and the Venetians The Venetians send Ambassadors to the Emperor to reioyce with him for the new league The Duke of Vrbin General to the Venetians The Duke of Bourbon forsaketh the French Kings party Nouara and Uigeua yeeld to the French VVhat Prospero Colonna did vpon report of the arriuall of the French The Venetians preparations against the French The French passe the Thesin without any let The error of the French The French lying before Mâ—… lan do â—…on a sodoine raise their Camp They take Monce The Uenetians suspect the motion of peace betwixt the Emperor and the â—…rench King The Duke of Vrbins difficulty to execute the Senates command The Venetians make new leuies of horse and â—…oot Pope Adrian his death The creation of Pope Clement the seâ—…enth The Venetians send Ambassadors to the new Pope An. 1523. The Imperials determine to 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 The Imperials pursued the French The Imperials take Garlas VVhy the Grisons would not leaue their houses The Venetians stand in feare of Soliman Cause of the French Kingâ—… discontent with the Emperour VVhy the French King was displeased with the Venetians The Popes remonstrances to the Venetians VVhervnto the Pope â—…ded The French come to 〈◊〉 The Imperiall retire to Soncina and Lauda The Duke of 〈◊〉 enuades Naples Pauia besieged by the French King The Venetians feare The Pope 〈◊〉 a mediator betwixt the Emperor and the French King Conditions of peace propounded by the Pope The Venetians sought to by both sides VVhat moued the Senate toally themselues with the French An. 1525. The Senates answer to the Imperialls Sundry opinions on the publication of the league The Pope protesteth against the Emperor and the King if they agree not The Imperialls suspect the Pope The 〈◊〉 of Pescara causeth the Imperiall armâ—… to tarry in Lumbardy The Pope and the Venetians feare least the King should come to hatsaile VVhat caused the Imperials to come into the field The King would by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 discamp from before Pauia The Imperials assaile the kings Camp The King is taken by the 〈◊〉 and the â—…rmy is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Venetians discourse on the Kings taking The Popes resolution after the defeate of the French The Venetians seeke to alter the Popes opinion The Uenetians send Ambassadors to the Emperor The Emperors speech and gesture vpon the newes of the victory The Emperor sendeth an Ambassador to the Pope The sorrow of all France for the Kings captiuity and the Councels resolution The Senates 〈◊〉 to the French Commissioner Accord betwixt the Pope and 〈◊〉 French Agents sent to Venice to treat oâ—… an agreement The Marquis of Pescara his audations demand to Duke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Accord betwixt the Pope and the Venetians The articles of the agreement The king of Englands courtezie towards the French King The Venetians 〈◊〉 An. 1526. Agreement betwixt the Emperor and the 〈◊〉 The King complaineth of the Emperor The King intendeth to take Armes against the Emperor The Venetians make meanes to draw the King of England into the league The Venetian Ambassadors remonstrance to the Pope The Pope and Venetians answerâ—… Don Hugo negociating for the Emperor The children of France are giuen in â—…stage for the King their Father An. 1526. The league concluded at Coignac The Confederates send Commissioners to the King of England The King of Englands answer The nomber of the Army of the League Lauda is taken ly the Confedeates The two Armies being ioyded together mâ—…ch to Milan The Duke of Bourbon commeth to Milan The army of the league retireth from before Milan The Pope is discontented Pedro of 〈◊〉 generall of the naual army The endfedrats suspect the King The French Kings excuses The Lord of Langi commeth to Venice and Rome from the King The Senats answere to the Lord of Langi The offer of the Pope and Venetians to the King The Confederates nauall army not farrâ—… from Genoa Doria is suspected to releeue Genoa The fortifications of Genoa The Genowais are brauely repulsed in their sally Francis Sâ—…orza yeeldeth the Castle of Milan to the Imperiâ—…lls Francis Sforza ratifieth the league Malatesta Baillone before Cremona for the league The Duke of Vrbin bringeth supplis to the seege of Cremona The Capitulation of the Citty of Cremona The Colonesie enter Rome violentâ—…y The Popes agreement with the Colonesi The Popes doubt concerning the agreement The Venetians answer to the Pope inuiting them to an agreement with the Emperor The King of England offereth the Pope a great summâ—… of money The chiefe articles of the treaty The Emperors preparations by sea land George Frondsperg leauieth great numbers of Lansequenets in the Emperors behalfe The confederates proâ—…ide to resist the Emperor 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 câ—…me into Italy Iohn de Medicis a great captaine The Popes feare The Marquis of Salusses wiâ—…h â—…is forces passâ—…th the Po. Foscare his exhortation to the Florentinâ—…s The Florentines answere and resolution Nauar his couragious proposition The Imperiall fleet in beaten by the confederâ—…tes The Imperiall fleet scattered by tempest The Pope mâ—…ke â—…th meanes to the viceroy for an agreement The French King seâ—…eth Rance de Cera into Italy Frossolana is beseeged by the Vicerâ—…y The Count Vaudemont commeth to the army Aquila taken bâ—… Rance de Cera The consederates take the Burrâ—…w of t sea The confederates take diuers places on the sea coast The consederates consult about the sâ—…ege of Naples An Herald is sent to summon Naples Hugo de Moncada sallieth forth vpon the confâ—…derates The great disorder of the army of the league VVhat hindred the taking of Naples The Duke of Bourbon â—…archeth to the field in disâ—…ight of all difficulties VVhat mooued the Pope to sâ—…ke an agreement with the viceroy The Pope trusteth to much to the viceroy The Pope accordeth with the viceroy The Popes â—…rror in disarmâ—…ng himselfe The Venetians assurance to the King The Venetians answere to the King concerning the renuing of the wars of Naples Cottignola takâ—…n by the Duke of Bourbon The consederates army doth still sollow the Impâ—…rials The Pope aâ—…knowledgeth his error and imploreth the consederates â—…ide The two armies at one time in â—…ny Dominico Veniero put to his tryall VVhat caused the Duke of Bourbon to to march to Rome The Duke of Bourbons great speed in his march to Rome The Duke of Bourbon gâ—…ueth an assault to the subuâ—…bs of Rome The death of the Duke of Bourbon The Pope with diuers Cardinals retiretâ—… to the Castle Saint Angelo Dominico Veniero put to his tryall VVhat caused the Duke of Bourbon to to march to Rome The Duke of Bourbons great speed in his march to Rome The Duke of Bourbongiueth an assault to the suburbs of Rome The death of the Duke of Bourbon The Pope with diuers Cardinals retireth to the Castle Saint Angelo The Imprials great cruelty in Rome The Senate after the taking of Rome determine to oppose themselues against the Emperor
to take the Citâ—…y The estate of the beseeged 〈◊〉 them to yeeld The Captains sâ—…ndry opinions The beseeged resolue to yeeld on composition 〈◊〉 giuen on both sides The artiâ—…les of the 〈◊〉 Mustapha his seigned curtesie Bragadin 〈◊〉 to Mustapha his tent Mustapha his 〈◊〉 â—…cliy More then barbarous cruelty Great impiety against the dead The Bascha returneth to Constantinople The vniting of the Confederate fleet The Aduise of D. Bernardino de Requesens for fighting or not fighting with the enemy Barbarico 〈◊〉 speecâ—… peâ—…swading to fight Cornia his speech confirming Batbaricos The Turkish fleet in the Gulph of Lepanto An accident which had like to haue bred great miâ—…chiefe Don Iohn 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 against Venieri Venieri his answer to them The order and forme of the chrâ—…stian battaile Don Iohns Oration to his soldiors The speech of Hassan Bascha perswadiâ—…g to fight Mehemet Bey bis speech dissweding from fight The order of the Turkish flect Ali Basha his speech of incouragement to his captaineâ—… and soldiers at the inâ—…ant of battaile The memorable battaile of Lepanto Small hope in the reuolt of the Turkes subiects The Ueneâ—…ians preparations against the spring The Emperors excuses to free himselfe from entring into the league The King of Portugals answer to the Cardinall and Venetians The King of Portugals promises The Pope soliâ—… the King of Poland Bascha Mahomet soliciteth the Emperor The Pope and Venetians doubt 〈◊〉 Turkes 〈◊〉 of the Christians before the battaile The 〈◊〉 of peace beoken Rumors diuâ—…lged by the Spaniard The Spaniards feare least the Uenetians make peace with the Turks 〈◊〉 of Pius Quintus The Venetians solicite the Cardinalls in the 〈◊〉 of the 〈◊〉 The enterprize vppon Castelno â—…o propounded to the Senate The attempt vppon Castel-nouo in vaine Soranza is honorably enterteined by Don Iohn at Messina His Remonstrance to D. Iohn The Spanish delayes The true cause of Don Iohns delay D. John leadett the Venetians 22. Gallies The French King â—…orhideth his subiâ—…cts to goe into Flanâ—…ers Râ—…asont alleadged by the Protestants to moouâ—… the French King to warre The Spaniards are iealous of the French mens actions Ambassadors 〈◊〉 from Venice to France and Spaine The Venetian Ambassadors discourse to the French Kinâ—… The French Kings answere to the Venetian Ambassador The mother Queene of France writeâ—… to the Pope The Catholick Kingâ—…s resolution before the Ambassadors ariual Tepulo his sute to the Kinge of Spaine The senates resolution when they perceiued the Spanish delaies Colonna his â—…duice General Foscarini his answer to Colonna Colonna's opinion concerning the setting forward towards the â—…mies Gâ—…l Andrada his opinion Don Iohn certifies the Venetians that bee will shortly bee with them The fleet departeth notwithstanding The Christians descry the Tur kish fleet The number of the Christian and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ulâ—…zzalies policy The death of Sigismond King of Poland The Christians flâ—…et desâ—…rieth that of the Turkes The Turkes retire from the Christian fleet Vluzzali determineth to assaiâ—…ls D. Iohn â—… proposition made 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 witâ—… securâ—… D. Iohn Difficultieâ—… arising about the meeting of Don Iohn Quirini sale conducts the great vessels to the fleet The number of the confederate fleet The order of the Confederates fleet The Confederates error The enemies 〈◊〉 to Modon Ulâ—…zzali inâ—… not to fight Charles of Lorraine Duke of Mayen in the 〈◊〉 fleete 〈◊〉 of the Turkish fleet A vayne and vnprofitable engin The situation of the Castle of Nauarine The Turkes comming to releeue tâ—…e castle doe much anoy the Christians The Confederats discampâ—… from before Nauarin Don Iohns excuses Tluzzali returnes to Constantinople The Cousede rate fleet coms to Corfou The Spaniards desirous to returne into the west Don Iohn goes to Naples 〈◊〉 to paine The Venetians complaine to the Pope Venieri his hoâ—… noroble entertainment and welcome at Uenice 〈…〉 The Turkes build a fort against Catarin The Uenetians take the sort They ruine it by a myne Motion of Peace at Constantinople with the Vene tian Baily The Senate at first makes no great account of peace Peace is propounded in the Councell of Tenne The Spaniards conference with the Venetian Ambassador The Emperor seekes to hinder peace Prince Mocenigo his oration to the councell of Tenne The Senates resolution to peace Causes moouing the Senate to imbrace peace The Bishop of Aix Ambassador for the French King at Constantinople The Turkes deale roughly with the Venetian Bayly Peace concluded betwixt the Turkes Venetians Articles of peace Sundry opinions concerning the Venetians peace The King of Spaine iâ—… not discontented with the Venetians The Venetians send an expresse Ambassador to the Pope The Ambassadors excuses to the Pope The Turkish fleet depaâ—…teth from Constantinople The Ambassadors speech to Selim. An. 1573. Henry Duke of Aniou chosen king of Poland Troubles in the Dutchy of Vrbin Don Iohn goes into Affrick The death of Selim Emperor of Turkes The King of Poland returnes secretly into France The entertainment giuen to the French King at Vienna in Austiiâ—… The Dukes of Ferrara and Neuers come with King Henry to Venice The French Kings magnificent reception at Uenice The death of Cosmo de Medicis first great Duke of Tuscany Troubles in Genoa appeased An. 1575. The Venetians scare The Turkish army in the Empires confines The cause why Amurath hated the Emperor Amurath confirmes peace with the Uenetians The Prince Seâ—…ates vow to God Great charity of a Prelat Price set vpon all wares The Pope sends a golden rose to the Venetian Prince Brescia afflicted with the plague Sundry prodigies seene in the ayre Ambassadors sâ—…nt to the King of Spain Decrces against the Venetians superfluous expences A Decree against superfluous dyet A Persiaâ—… Ambassador 〈◊〉 to Veniâ—…e Vpon what occasion the Pope caused tenne daies to be taken from the yeere Contention betwixt the Venâ—…tians and Knights of Malta A Uenotian Gentleman is exâ—…cuted to satisfie the Turke The creation of Pope Sixtus the fifth A Dutchesse iâ—… cruelly murthered in Paduâ—… The murtherers are put to death Pope Sixtus death with the creation of Pope Vrban the 7. Creation of Pope Gregory the 14. The deceit of a Greeke The Venetians are iealous of Turkeâ—… and 〈◊〉 The building of the bridge of Rialto The death of Pope Gregory the 14. The Creation and death of Pope Innocent the 9. The Creation of Pope Clement the 7. A Prodigie The Institution of the Uenetian Academy A sollâ—…mne Amâ—…assage from Fâ—…ance to Rome The Venetians send Ambassadors to the French King The Pope blâ—…sseth and absoluâ—…th the â—…rench King The Cardinall of Florence Legat in France The Venetians defeat the Vsicoques Henry the 4. motioneth a marriage with the Princâ—…sse of Florence The Kings mariage celebrated at Florence Italy zealouâ—… of the Spaniardâ—… Peace betwixt the French King and Duke of Sauoy The caâ—…se of tâ—…e Venetianâ—… icalou siâ—… Diuers Pirates are defeated The Senates Dâ—…cree agaâ—…nst the Clergie A decree concerning building of Churches The death of Pope Clement the viii The election of Pope Leo the 10. and his sodaine death The creation of Pope Paul the fift The Pope complaineth to the Venetian Ambassador The Popes resolution vpon the Venetians refusall The Senates answer to the Pope The censures against the Venetians are publishâ—…d The Venetians make a declaration vpon the Popes excommunication The French King mediates peace betwixt the Pope and Uenetians Cardinâ—…ll Perron 〈◊〉 with the Pope The Pope grants a commission to the Caâ—…dinal Ioyâ—…use The Commission is giuen to Cardinal Ioyâ—…use to reuoke the censures at Venice 〈◊〉 Articles on which the iâ—…terdiction was reuokâ—…d The Cardinals reception at Uenice After what manner the prisoners were deliuered The manner of 〈◊〉 the censures The Duke reuokâ—…th his first declaration The Senats doubt
possest a little towne neere to Amastra and that they went ouer all the Countrey to meete with the Henetians as if they had beene no where to bee found But all of them doe in a manner affirme that this nation of whom wee speake did come from Paphlagonia The which XENODOTVS did not only maintaine but thought that the Cittie of Amisa was the same which was afterward called Henisa Howsoeuer those which thinke so bring in for their proofes the industrious care which both these nations had to breede Horses and Mules according to the testimony of HOMER who saith And from the Henetians come strong Mules And albeit this great Poet spake then of those of Asia STRABO a very diligent obseruer of Antiquitie maintaines that euen almost in his time the choicest and best Mares came from the Venetians inhabiting a parcell of the Adriaticke Sea which were highly esteemed for their singular pace and swiftnesse These things indeed and diuers others doe cause me to follow the opinion of those which say that the Henetians came into Italie with ANTENOR and were afterward by the altering of a letter called Venetians ANTENORS comming into the Adriaticke Gulphe is not only proued by the Venetians who were his fellowes but because the place where they first arriued was called Troy which name the Burrough hath euer since carried These men hauing first of all driuen away the Euganeans which inhabited this Countrie which lies betwixt the Sea and the Alpes did build the Cittie of Padua After that they did in processe of time so encrease as they did not only make themselues masters of that which did belong to the Euganeans whose power in times past was so great as it contained according to the opinion of CATO in his booke of originals foure and thirtie Citties but of diuers places of Bressia and Furli which they named Venetian For what places soeuer they conquered were afterward called Venice Some haue confined this Countrey with the Riuers of Po and Adda with the lake of La Garda in old time called Benac with the Alpes and the Adriaticke Sea PLINIE comprehended on the East side thereof Aquileia and STRABO on the contrary cuts it off After this sort did the ancient Venetians extend their Dominion in length and breadth in the pleasantest Countrey of Italie But the scituation of the places rather then this peoples manner of life did alwaies procure enuie to the ancient State of the Prouince For on the one side the ordinary thefts of the Liburnians and the fearefull and continuall roades of cruell nations on the other did hinder them from enioying any long rest so as it oftentimes happened that by how much their publicke and priuate affaires did seeme to be increased by some relaxation from forraine warres by so much the more were they miserably ouerthrowne by these sodaine stormes and alarmes This nation without this had beene most happy in regard it wonne by right of warre the goodliest Countrie of Italie for their dwelling For beside that it is enuironed on the south side with a most calme circuite of the Sea which makes it capable to receiue all maner of forraine marchandize it is moreouer watered with most pleasant Riuers by which all that comes from the Sea is easily transported into the middest of the Prouince It aboundes in Lakes Pooles and Forrests the territoric being meruailous fertile in Corne Wine Oyle and in all maner of Fruites It is stored besides with goodly Houses in the Countrie with Townes Castles and Citties very much recommended for their situation and circuit of their walls whereof we will heereafter make mention in his place But let vs now returne to these new inhabitants who from the time that their affaires grew prosperous were seldome freed from forraine warres It would bee too long and tedious a labour orderly to set downe in so ancient a matter their paines and trauaile as also it not being my meaning to insist farther on the deedes of the first Venetians Now after diuers and sundry roads of the Barbarians and that by continuall wars the one against the other from their beginning euen to the time of ATTILA their substance had beene continually wasted and were besides daunted by the fearefull assaults of the Gothes A greater danger than all the rest did on a sodaine assaile them The Huns conducted by ATTILA sonne to Mandluc with a horrible spoile did cast themselues into the Prouince This Nation as saith PRISCVS came from Scithia and dwelt neere to the Riphean mountaines After a long siege they tooke Aquileia spoiled and wholly burnt it They destroyed after the same manner Concorda Altina and almost the whole Venetian Territorie At the fearefull report of these warres the Venetians and the rest of Italy were in alarme long time before But in this trouble the Venetians were more amazed than any others as beeing accustomed euer to endure the first assaults of the Barbarians It is reported that at the same time great numbers of men left the firme Land and retired into the Islands where Venice now stands but at the enemies approach greater numbers ran thither Certaine vnknowen Historians who haue written this Historie haue in such sort ordered the warres of the Huns as it seemeth that Attila did twice enter Italy the which none of the most trustie haue noted but all of them say that neither at the same time nor yet all together went to dwell in one selfe same place The same authors doe affirme that diuers of the choisest men of Padua began the retreate and that vnder their conduct this runaway multitude arriuing at the mouth of the Riuer which was then very deepe whereby the name of Riuo alto remained to that place the fitst foundations of the Cittie were there laid And that those of the Countrie of Padua who fled being possessed with the like feare began to people Chioggia Malamoc and Albiola They affirme besides that diuers of Aquileia withdrew themselues at the same time into the marishes of Grada But so soone as Attila was gone they ranne in troopes from the fieldes along the Sea coasts to the neighbour Islands That the Aquileians put themselues into Grada a place neere to the firme land enuironed with water The runawayes of Concorda possessed Caorli and the Altinoes sixe small Islands neere togeather which they called by the names of the gates of their lost Cittie Tourcella Maiorba Buriana Muriana Amiana and Constantiaca This is in a manner all that which those Authors haue left vs in many words of the originall of the Cittie whom I finde almost to agree in euery point with the rest who haue written the same Historie except in this where they are of opinion that the Huns entred twice into Italy I suppose that this error proceeded from that they did reade that in the time of the Huns they did twice retire themselues from the firme Land to those Islands and
Cittie betooke themselues to praiers and so soone as they had made a vow to build a Church to the honor of Saint Iames the Towne was preserued from that danger This Church is at this day to be seene standing in the middest of the Rialto with signes of great antiquity It is to be supposed that these first buildings whereof we speake were very weake and slender as those which the multitude of the people had rather erected in forme of houses then for any shew at all Seeing that diuers had builded houses of moorish substance to serue onely their present neede beeing resolued to returne into the firme Land if the Hunnes had not entred into Italie As also because that Attila made no hast to come for certaine yeares diuers did returne to their ancient dwellings For after the first report of this great warre Subthor brother to Mandluch who was chiefe of the enterprise marched into Germany where he afterward dying Attila who with his brother did succeede him after he had a long time runne ouer France fought a bloudy battaile in the plaines of Tholouse with Aetius the Roman and Theodoric king of the Gothes and going thence halfe vanquished hee went into Hungary where after he had stayed fiue yeares to renew his Army he determined to enter Italy by force And in the meane time that iourney was not short nor without great trauaile for in the same hee subdued a part of Illiria Dalmatia and Histria so as it is supposed that foure and twentie yeares were expired from the first alarmes of the Hunnes and their passage ouer Danubie vntill the totall ruine of Aquileia This new Citie in the meane time began to encrease neere to the Rialto but not very much yet neuerthelesse such as it then was it is certaine that it was gouerned by Consuls as shall be declared in his place But so soone as Attila began with his Armes to molest Italie then did men of all sortes and conditions runne in heapes from all places to the Islands which were neerest them with their wiues children and houshold Euery one beeing enforced by necessity began to build new houses and by continuall labour to ioyne one streete to another so as a man would say that they builded as many new Citties as there were Islands and Streets For they seemed in a small circuit to build sundrie Cities although both in name and effect it was but one And this is the most common and frequent opinion of the originall of Venice approued by diuers moderne writers who affirme this to haue beene after the totall destruction of Aquileia But diuers other doe thinke the first foundation of the Rialto to be the true originall and beginning of the Citie seeing that the buildings since then ought rather to be called encreasements as made not only during the troubles with the Hunnes but by little and little during the tumults of the Gothes and Lombards And although they came at sundry times into those Islands as hath beene said Yet notwithstanding because it hapned in the time that the Hunnes were there that they ranne thither in greater number then before by reason that their Countrey beeing taken and burnt all hope of returne was lost the common opinion was that the originall of Venice was after the destruction of Aquileia albeit that it ought rather to be called an increase than an originall But we haue sufficiently spoken of the foundation of the Citie Let vs now come to discourse to take away all doubts from whence these new Venetians are descended I will briefly shew vnto whom their true originall is to be referred I doe certainly know that if the question be demanded diuers yea almost all men will say that they are issued from the Paphlagonian Henetians which came with Antenor by reason of the name but if we search out the matter from farre we shall vndoubtedly finde that they least of all came from thence Antenor was a Troian so were the Paduans and all those which followed him who werein greater number then the Henetians who beeing arriued in Italy did suffer themselues neuerthelesse to be called Henetians not that they were either in number ordignity inferior to them but only because they thought it more honorable to haue the kingly authority to remaine to Antenor and afterwards vnto his than the title only esteeming much more the thing it selfe then the simple shadow of the name Those which with Aeneas came into Latium did the like who being victors did easily endure to be called by the names of those whom they had conquered Those of Aquileia were afterwards a Colonie of the Latins and Concordia of the Romans These beeing mingled with the ancient Venetians did possesse Grada and Caorli at what time as the Huns arriued they changed their dwellings It is certaine that in processe of time the inhabitants of these two places went to dwel in the Citie that now is This beeing so wee may much more truely say that the Venetians are descended from the Troians from the Latins and from the Romans rather then from Paphlagonia or from the Galles This is it which we haue gathered together the most succinctly that we could both of their antiquity and true extraction I will now set downe what the state of this new Citie was in the beginning what were hir conditions hir frugality and Religion after that I haue called to remembrance that there are some Historians who referre the originall of the Citie to the yeare of our Saluation foure hundred fifty sixe among whom is Blondus the Historian who hath also followed the opinion of those who did thinke the City to be builded after the taking of Aquileia But we may easily perceiue how much they deceiue themselues because that in the yeare of our Saluation foure hundred fifty sixe Aquileia as some thinke was besieged by Attila and they say that the siege lasted no more then three yeares But grant that it lasted longer there is no man so ignorant in humane matters but may perceiue that they began to flie out of Aquileia vpon the report of the Barbarians arriuall and not after that all was lost seeing that the same flight would haue smally profited them and would haue beene to no purpose at all It is then most certaine that some yeares before the losse of Aquilea they began the second time to build in the Islands I will not deny but that the Citie did receiue some beginning in the first troubles of the Goths who were a little before the Hunnes at such time as the Venetian State as hath been said was shaken But we will euer hold that Originall of it to be most true which hapned the yeare of our Saluation foure hundred twenty one Now what the ancient State and condition of this City was may be knowne by many euident proofes but principally by that that the first founders thereof were very honest people noble and rich For those
meanes shake Whereupon those vvhich desired the good and profit of the Common-wealth did resolue sodainely to elect a nevve Duke who should represent the whole honour and maiestie of the State and haue power to assemble the generall Councell at such time as the important affaires of the Common-wealth should be in question to choose yearely Tribunes in euery Island from whence the appeales should come before him and moreouer if any man had obtained any dignitie Prelatship or benefice by the suffrages of the Clergie or of the people hee should not enioy the same without the pleasure of the Duke ¶ PAVLVTIO of Heraclea the first DVKE of VENICE THis thus concluded Paulutio of Heraclea a man of singular iustice was by the consent of all men declared Duke the yeare according to some of the Cities foundation 282. or as others write 297 and yet as some others affirme 276. They all agree that the Tribunarie power did gouerne more than two hundred and thirtie yeares But in this first Dukes election they did not keepe this manner of choosing as wee see to bee at this day obserued in the creation of Princes but they then proceeded therein more simply For ambition being not as yet crept into so religious a Citie no bribing for honors they had not in those elections respect to wealth nobilitie and other such like matters but onely to the vertue of the person by which meanes they obtained it and not by cunning But although vertue and wisedome was respected aboue any thing yet neuerthelesse because men beleeue that wee can be neuer sure enough of that which is deerest vnto vs it is reported that the new Duke was constrained to sweare well and faithfully to prouide for whatsoeuer should be fit for the honour of the Common-wealth and the Venetian name After he had taken his oath this new Magistrate was honoured with diuers noble ensignes whereby that soueraigne dignitie was made more illustrious and yet for all that I will not affirme that all the magnificence which at this day the Prince enioyeth was giuen him at the same time for it is certaine that part of them was giuen him a long time after and taken from else-where Now so soone as this new Duke was fully installed hee determined to free the Common-wealth from this warre And the better to effect it hee entred league with Luitprand some say he ouercame him in fight He extended the limits of Heraclea from the Riuer of Piauo vnto the little streame called Piauicolle By his authoritie rather then by force he brought the Equilines vnder his dominion some name the Iesulans for the Equilines which makes me to beleeue their opinion in some sort to bee true who thinke Equiline and Iesulan to be one selfe-same place though different in name who at the same time had forsaken the Venetians Those of Tourcelles in the meane space builded a sumptuous Temple to the glorious Virgin where they placed the bodie of Saint Heliodore of Altina with diuers other Reliques ¶ MARCELLO of Heraclea the second Duke of Uenice THese things effected Paulutio dyed after hee had reigned twenty yeares and six moneths Marcello of Heraclea was by the common voyce chosen in his sted Wee doe not finde in all the time of his gouernment which lasted nine yeares any memorable matter to haue hapned Which in my opinion caused diuers Historians to leaue him out in the Catalogue of the Dukes naming Horteo Hipates surnamed Vrsus next after Paulutio Howsoeuer they say that he was a vertuous man wise and reasonably well inclined to Armes though his hap was to dye after he had gotten more reputation by peace than by warre ¶ HORTEO called VRSVS the third Duke of Uenice HOrteo whom we say was surnamed Vrsus succeeded Marcello The Lombards at the same time tooke Rauenna a verie ancient Citie The Exarch who commanded therein fled for succour to the Venetians Pope Gregorie did likewise by letters entreate them to aide the Exarch against those insolent Barbarians The Venetians much affecting the Pope willingly graunted thereunto and comming before Rauenna with a mightie Armie did forthwith take it and being taken gaue it to the Exarch It is reported that the name of this newe Magistrate was instituted at the same time by one named Longinus whom the Emperour Iustinian sent into Italie in Narses sted to commaund with soueraine authoritie Prodeus of Vincenza a valiant man and of great reputation among the Garrison of the Citie died in that warre Paulus Diaconus in his Historie of the Lombards sets downe this exploit so doth Bonitendius the Secretarie who hath inserted in his Commentaries the Copie of the Popes letters written to the Venetians to the same purpose The Venetians in the meane time were in tumult round about Grada because Calixtus Bishop of Aquileia disdaining as it is thought that the new Church of Grada should preceed his which was verie ancient ouer-ranne the bounds of Grada But the Pope commanding to desist the matter was forthwith ended There arose after that great dissension which in a manner produced a ciuill warre greatly disquieting the State neere to Heraclea It is said that the Dukes insolency was the certaine cause of this commotion For the Iesulans not being able anie longer to endure his presumptuous pride armed themselues and ioyned battaile This proude Duke marched against them meaning to bring them to reasonable tearmes and they fought on either side with more fiercenesse and hatred than force At the last after diuers losses on either parte the Heracleans being wearie of the warres did on a sodaine turne all their hatred towards the enemies vpon the Duke as one whom they knew to be the author of all those miseries who was vilanously murthered by his owne Cittizens about the latter end of the eleuenth yeare of his Magistracie The Heracleans being amazed at the newes of the Dukes death remooued their dwelling soone after as it is thought to Malamoc no man knowes whether it were because they hated those places for the murther committed on the Duks person or else for that the same place was too neere the firme Land and by that meanes more subiect to the ordinarie incursions of the enemies Some affirme it hapned by reason of the warre which arose betwixt the Heracleans and the Equilins Those which are more curious alleadge cause wholly different from these and denie that these places were thus abandoned by and by after the murther And to speake truly this first cause seemes too friuolous to make so populous a Citie at an instant to change her dwelling The troth is that long after the Dukes murther during the principalitie of Mauritio and Giouanni his sonne Heraclea and Equiline were abandoned as shall be hereafter declared in his place I will now returne to that wherein the Authors agree among themselues For Vrsus being slaine in regard the Islanders could not agree about the creation of a
new Duke and that the Electors voyces did greatly varie which was neuer seene before then they concluded to choose no Duke in sixe yvares following but to establish some new Magistrate that should haue the whole power and authoritie whose place should be but for a yeare Thus it came to passe that the fortieth yeare or thereabouts from the creation of the first Duke of the Common-wealth they inuented a new manner of gouernment This new Magistrate set vp in the Dukes place was called the Master or Colonell of the men at Armes The first that was appointed to this office by the common consent was Dominico Leon. Foelix Cornicula succeeded him who as some say was chosen at Malamoc Next followed Theodato sonne to Duke Vrsus lately called from exile who by the consent of euery one continued the yeare following but he died before his time was expired to the great griefe of all men Iuliano Cepari or according to others Hippati succeeded him Some Authors say that the Venetians in this mans time tooke Rauenna from the Barbarians Fabritio Ciani some set downe Giouanni for Ciani enioyed the fifth yeares gouernment who before the yeares end was deposed from his office and had his eyes thrust out by the people Some haue written that this yeare the Heraclians and Iesulans fought one against the other with great furie and that the place of battaile was for a perpetuall memorie called Parco de Canale Both of them at the last being defeated the Heracleans Iesulans and Equilins sought out new dwellings But wee will set downe in the booke following vpon what occasion the inhabitants departed thence The end of the first Booke of the first Decade THE SECOND BOOKE OF THE FIRST DECAD OF THE HISTORIE Of Venice ¶ The Contents of the second Booke of the first Decad. THe gouernment of Duke restored to the Citie Duke THEODATO being blinde was banished The Principalitie of Galla his successor had the like end Duke MAVRITIO by a new example tooke GIOVANNI his sonne for companion in the gouernment From whence the strife proceeded betwixt MAVRITIO and FORTVNATO Bishop of Grada Diuers opinions of the warre of the French against the Venetians vnder the conduct of PEPIN A briefe description of the Cities scituation PEPIN takes all from the Venetians except Rialto PEPIN defeated at Sea by the Venetians betwixt the Citie and Malamoc The Romans compared with the Venetians in both their exploits against the French The end of the Venetians warre against PEPIN their full libertie Heraclea repaired by Duke PARTITIATIO Description of the Duks Pallace and of the place where the Senate is assembled The building of diuers Churches in the Citie For what cause the Plaies were ordained which are made at Shrouetide in the great Court of the Pallace From whence the Sarracens are descended How St. MARKS bodie being stollen out of Egypt was brought to Venice ¶ THEODATO the fourth Duke of Uenice THE fifth yeare of the creation of the Master or Colonell of the men at Armes was not yet fully expired when the whole Citie possessed with a meruailous desire to haue a Duke as though the Commonwealth could not stand without such a Magistrate Theodato sonne to Vrsus was on the sodaine by the mutuall consent of the assemblie held at Malamoc declared Duke of the Common-wealth This man obtained of Astolpho King of Lombardie that the bounds of Heraclea should stand for the Venetians in the same termes as they did of old euen to the Riuer of Piauo Besides there was an Hauen distant three miles from Chioggia neere vnto the entrie whereof stood a Castle stronger by arte then by nature which the inhabitants thereof called Brundulla Nothing is now to be seene there but the ruines of a Tower all the rest is razed to the ground Theodato going thither to fortifie it was surprised by Galla his enemie the thirteenth yeare of his gouernment and hauing his eyes put out by his disloyall aduersarie was miserably deposed by him from his dignitie the which he hauing purchased by so wicked a deed did enioy at his returne to Malamoc ¶ GALLA the fifth Duke of Uenice DIuers doe affirme that Theodato was suspected to haue affected tyrannie by the new fortification of this Castle and that by Gallas meanes the people made him blind But Galla being verie dissolute possessed with all manner of vices abusing his ill-gotten Principalitie did iustly receiue his deserued rewarde For after that his eyes were likewise put out hee was banished almost in the beginning of the second yeare of his gouernment ¶ MONEGARIO the sixth Duke of Uenice DOminico Monegario was forthwith appointed in his place vnto whom in regard of his violent and furious nature were yearely Tribunes assigned to assist him in the gouernment For they feared that the Common-wealth might receiue some great hurt by his rashenesse if there were not some in the Councell to counterpoise the violence of his Spirit But this was to small purpose For in steed of a bridle and stay it proued aspurre to his depraued humour causing him to thunder forth all manner of mischiefes The people then being impatient at his new tyrannie after they had depriued him of his sight turned him out of all authoritie the fifth yeare after his election Mauritio of Heraclea a wise man and of vertuous life succeeded Monegario ¶ MAVRITIO of Heraclea the seuenth Duke of Uenice THis man hauing well and happily gouerned the Common-wealth for â—… certaine time and thereby purchased the loue and good will of the people did obtaine in another assemblie that which no man euer till then had done libertie to associate his sonne Giouanni as Colleague with him in the Principalitie Some affirme that in these mens dayes those of Heraclea and Equiline retired themselues to Malamoc and that the cause of their retreit proceeded from the secret hatred of the Dukes against Fortunato Bishop of Grada about the gouernment of the Common-wealth This Fortunato had with diuers others conspired against them but their desseignes being discouered he with his complices for feare of being apprehended fled for safetie to the Emperour Charles where hauing accused the Venetians for that contrarie to the agreement sworne betwixt him and Nicephorus who commaunded the Easterne Empire despising the Estate of the Roman Empire they had shewed themselues affectionate to that of Constantinople seeing that agreement did expresly import that the Venetians should be free acknowledging neither of the Empires This did in such sort moue Charles as in the end he did by letters commaund his sonne Pepin who gouerned the affaires of Italie to make furious warres vpon the Venetians Vpon this commaund Pepin forthwith came and assailed the Venetian coast next to the firme land where Heraclea and Equiline stood The inhabitants of those places frighted at the first alarme of this warre and distrusting the sufficiencie of their walles nothing strong either by arte or nature fled away in
sides prepared for warre But soone after truce being agreed on betwixt Nicetes who commaunded in that Prouince for the Greeke Emperour and Pepin this Gouernour returned wâ—…th his Sea-armieto Costantinople and comming backe in time with the same Armie into Dalmatia refreshing himselfe in the same Prouince hee resolued to assaile the townes on the Sea coast for the truce was already expired which did obey Pepin So soone as Pepin had notice of these preparations he assembled all his French and Italian forces and tooke Comada rounded on euery side with the Sea and Lakes in forme of an Island for this place was very commodious to bridle the enemies attempts Nicetes comming thither soone after was with great losse of his people brauely repulsed In this encounter diuers Venetians were slaine and hurt But it is not knowne whether this Venetian succour which accompanied the Grecian were sent by the generall consent or whether the Grecian did hire them Nicetes being disapointed of his purpose came to Venice They say that after his arriuall Obellerio and his brother who then gouerned the Common-wealth sought to make an agreement betwixt Pepin and Nicephorus The Venetians power was alreadie so encreased as the two mightiest Empires of the Earth did looke vpon them as on a rocke exposed to the sundrie billowes of the Sea Some in those dayes did thinke that Obellerio during the treaty of peace did practise some treason against Pepin as witnesseth Paulus Diaconus in his Historie of the Lombards by meanes whereof Nicetes and Pepin departed malecontent from Venice so as the French soon after assailed the Venetians Al those in a manner who haue written the Venetian Historie doe impute the cause of this warre to Obellerio who being driuen thence by his brother that was allyed to France by marriage and had married the daughter of Charles as some say did sollicite the Emperour or according to the opinion the crediblest Authors Pepin to take away the libertie of the Venetians Blondus who hath written more of the Historie then any of the Modernes saith that he is of opinion according to Godfrey of Viterbo that Pepin made warre twice vpon the Venetians the first when Heraclea was ruinated of which exploit wee haue heretofore spoken and how that at this first time the Venetians were ouercome and then restored to libertie vpon condition that they should neuer more haue intelligence with the Greeke Emperour The which they not obseruing but vnder-hand practising the friend-ship of Nicephorus by the meanes of certaine Marchants trafficking toward the Propontide on the coaste of the Ponticke Sea Pepin was aduertised hereof which caused him forthwith to come assaile them once againe with the greatest forces hee could gather together as shall bee hereafter declared with the issue thereof But we must first of all refute Blondus who seemeth in some sort to contradict himselfe when he saith that they yeelded themselues at such time time as Heraclea was destroyed If it were so this had not hapned in the time of Obellerio and his brother but in that time of Giouanni and Mauritio the younger seeing that himselfe affirmes in another place that Heraclea was razed in their time Now because all those which haue written the Venetian Historie doe stedfastly denie that the Citie was euer in subiection the matter could not thus haue come to passe that through the Patriarch Fortunato his report made to Charles That the Venetians contrarie to the agreement sworne betwixt him and Nicephorus whereby they were declared neuters should haue practised by their Agents the friendship of Nicephorus Pepin was commaunded by his father to assaile them with all his forces and because he had destroyed Heraclea and Equiline and thereby greatly weakened their whole power the common report was that the Venetians with their Duke were subiected But it is certaine that the Venetians did euer retaine their ancient libertie and that they were freed from that warre on condition wholly to forsake the friendship of Nicephorus Some strife arising soone after betwixt the two Empires concerning Dalmatia the Venetians hauing openly taken Nicephorus part for it is reported that they succoured his Lieutenant Nicetes by Sea and Land Pepin being then incensed against the Venetians came and assailed them with greater forces than before All Authors moreouer doe agree that at such time as the French made warre vpon them Obellerio and his brother Beato were by a ciuill or domesticke broile driuen forth of the Citie and had retired themselues to the enemie whilst Valentin their yonger brother commanded within the towne And the better to vnderstand the state of this fearefull warre we will in breife speake somewhat of the scituation of the Citie beside that which hath beene said in the precedent booke The Citie of Venice is as hath beene said elsewhere scituate vpon Islands verie neere to one another which the continuall ebbing of the Sea doth seuer in a manner by equall spaces and yet in such manner as her shoares on the South-side betwixt the Sea the Lakes are diuided by the space of fortie thousand paces into ten waterie channels and all those shoares cut out after the manner of Islands were at that time wholly inhabited The first of them all on the South-side were the Brondolians after them came the Chioggians Pelestrians Albiolans those of Malamoc and of the Castle where at this day is the Patriarkes seat Those within beeing farther off from the Sea dwelt in the middest of the lakes the cheife of whom were those of Rialto who haue in our time by the great concourse of people and by their owne fame obscured all the rest Pepin hauing opposed his Sea-armie against that side to stoppe the incursions of the enemie and thereby to take from him all hope of hauing victuals did with his forces that he had on land assaile the neerest Islands to the firme land and hauing in part driuen awaie and partly subiected the Brondolians Chioggians and Pelestrians he marched against the Albiolans This siege hauing contrarie to all mens hopes staied him there sometime gaue Duke Valentin and those of Malamoc leisure to retire themselues to Rialto with their wiues and children and whatsoeuer such a like feare would suffer them to carrie awaie not only transporting their particular wealth but soueraine Magistrate and the whole maiestie of their common wealth where it hath euer since then made hir aboade with greater felicitie and encrease of all things But this place inuites vs to speake some-what of the antiquitie of Malamoc All those in a manner who haue written the Venetian Historie do affirme that this Malamoc which is seene at this daie on the left hand going to the Citie from Chioggia neere to the Port bearing the same name is not that ancient one which the first Venetians did build and from whence wee haue said that the inhabitants retired themselues to Rialto for feare of the French but that the
built likewise at the same time two Churches in the Islands in those daies called the Twinnes one to Saint Seuerus and the other to Saint Laurence Not long after his sonne Vrsus made a Monasterie of Nunnes of Saint Laurence his Church I finde in some Authors that he did likewise builde to the honour of the Prince of the Apostles the Church of Oliuollo which stands in that part of the towne which at this day is called the Castle and that at the dedication thereof the relicks of Saint Sergius and Bacchus were brought thither About the same time likewise diuers of the chiefest of the Citie conspired against these Princes Giouanni Talonico and Bono Bragadino chiefe of the conspiracie were put death Monetario one of the complices of this bad designe saued himselfe by flight but all his goods were confiscate Some Authors doe likewise affirme that vnder this Princes gouernment Vlric Bishop of Aquileia accompained with certaine of the chiefe of Friuli were vanquished by the Venetians in a fight at Sea This Vlric was a little before condemned for an Hereticke by Pope Alexander This man for despight that the Church of Grada was preferred before his of Aquileia being assisted by troopes of the Forlani came on a sodaine and assailed the Bishop of the Island The Venetians Fleete came as sodainely to his reskew who hauing drawne the enemie to fight did easily breake and defeate him and tooke Vlric with diuers other Gentlemen prisoners Then the victorious Venetian pursuing this scattered troope euen to the firme Land did put all the Sea-coast of the Forlani called at this day the Friuli to fire and sword and destroyed likewise certaine towns by their sodaine incursions Diuers that escaped from the battaile not knowing the waies after they had strayed a long time through the marishes of Caorli fell at last into the hands of the victors The Venetians to purchase the name of meeke and gentle did set Vlric and all the rest of the prisoners at libertie on condition that they should send yearely to Venice on the same day that the victorie was obtained twelue wild Boares with as many loaues of one size which with a Bull should be killed before the generall assemblie And they should beside ouerthrow with their Pikes Castles of wood All this is yet at this day obserued with great preparation as yearly sports in the market place on the sameday as the battell was fought This is that which hapned as well at home as abroad during the gouernment of Angelo Partitiatio who after that he had transported the Ducall state to Rialto did there beginne his gouernment with better augurie than did in times past Paulutio at Heraclea or Theodato since that at Malamoc For since the limits of the State were mightily enlarged the whole honour and maiestie of the Common-wealth hath there remained as in a settled and sure place ¶ IVSTINIANO the 11. Duke of Uenice IVstiniano after his fathers death gouerned the Commonwealth alone Soone after he persuaded the State to send to Michael the Easterne Emperour for the perpetuall conseruation of their friendship with the Grecian Empire certaine armed shippes to aide him against the Saracens who at that time did ouer-runne most of the Islands of Europe and chiefly Sicilie but not meeting the enemie they soone returned to the Citie And because we haue spoken of the Saracens it shall not be impertinent to saie somewhat of the originall of the name For it was then verie new and brought in according to the opinion of some in the daies of Mahomet who in his detestable Sermons whereby he hath almost diuerted the whole East from the true light folding them vp in such darkenesse as they could neuer since free themselues off was wont to call all those Sarracens by the name of Sara Abrahams lawfull wife who had embraced his sect as if those which followed his Doctrine had beene by a Diuine oracle the onely lawfull successors and heires of the Diuine promise I will not likewise denie but that this name may be deriued from Sarraca a Citie in Arabia Foelix But all Historians doe in a manner hold the first opinion for true This Nation hath made manie and diuers Roades into Affricke and Europe and manie likewise into Asia but they haue beene ouerthrowne and defeated as well by the French Armies as by those of the Venetians Let vs now returne to the Venetians affaires which of themselues succeeding happily in those daies did afterwards receiue a great encrease by the bodie of St. Marke brought to them from Alexandria after this manner The king of that Countrie caused a magnificent Palace to be built and for the erecting thereof had commaunded to take all the faire and rarest stones from the ancient Churches and other buildings as wel publike as priuate and S. Markes Church in Alexandria being built of the same matter it was thought that it would not bee spared the which Stauracius the Monke and Theodore the Preist both Grecians fearing who did not only celebrate Diuine Seruice there but as Sextens did heedfully keepe that sacred place were in great care But it luckily came to passe that Bono of Malamoc and Rustico of Tourcelles arriued there being driuen by tempest into that place contrarie to the publike appointment with ten ships These men comming for deuotion sake into the said Church and perceiuing the sorrowfulnesse of those two enquired the occasion of their sadnesse and vnderstanding that it proceeded from feare least the Church should bee destroied they assaied to winne them by many goodly promises assuring them that if they wold deliuer vnto them the body of S. Marke that both of them should be greatly honoured of the Venetians At the first they reiected this demaund as holding it a sacrilegious matter to remoue the holy bodie out of his place But it came to passe by the diuine prouidēce that whilst they were talking about the matter some of those who had cōmission from the king to seeke such stones came into the Church caused diuers stones which were fit for the building of the new-begun Pallace to be taken thence greatly therby disfiguring the Church These two Sextens being incensed hereat and vehemently vrged by the Venetians to cōdiscend to their request seeing some likelihood of the Churches ruine did consent to their demand But to the end that the Towns-men who were much addicted to the name of the Saint to the holy place in regard of the many miracles there wrought should not on a sodaine perceiue any thing they did vnrip the cloth behind wherein the holy body was wrapped not medling with the seales which were on the forepart therof did put the bodie of S. Claudina into the sheet in stead of that which they had taken awaie It is reported that at the same time there came such a pleasant sweete smell forth of the Church as euerie one ranne to taste it And the matter
thinke can be so agreeable unto him as this holy voiage Whereby yee shall free from base and cruell seruitude the place of his birth his Sepulcher and generally all the signes and tokens of his humanitie But because humane affaires are of such nature as there is almost no publike charitie exempted from ambition And your selues likewise perhaps since I began to speake of this subiect haue closely demaunded of your selues what honour what glorie what recompence may be expected thereby Certainly it is and euer shall bee well be seeming and greatly profitable for our reputation that the Venetians only of all Europe haue beene thought fit at this time to oppose themselues with all boldnesse against all Asia in a manner The farthest parts of the East shall feele the worth of the Venetians power Affrick shall talke of it but Europe shall greatly admire it All men shall speake of you The whole honour of the warre shall be attributed to you That which we haue done heeretofore in Asia seemeth to be effected rather by strangers than by vs. But that which we shall henceforth do there shall be ascribed to vs alone The glorie of strangers hath greatly hurt vs who by their luster haue in a manner darkened all our great actions the which in time to come they shall not doe Their trauaile and danger in breaking the enemies forces shall bee our praise and glorie to haue thus brauely broken and beaten them back Moreouer I doubt not but that all of ye are willing and desirous to enlarge your estate as far as may be But how by what meanes will you effect it In liuing idely or rowing vp and downe these Lakes in your little boates Hee that thinketh so doth greatly deceiue himselfe The ancient Romans of whom ye vaunt yee are descended and whom ye desire to imitate did not purchase the Empire of the World by liuing idely and at their ease but by making one warre to grow from off an other By warre they did subdue all Nations And finally by warre their power and greatnesse did increase beyond all thought Heereunto wee may yet adde that which is most to bee desired That wee are to take Armes against enemies whom to kill it is not onely lawfull but likewise iust and holie Besides those whom wee relieue haue alreadie and will still giue vs a share in those Townes and Cities conquered from the enemie But happily some will thinke this a small matter and wholly vnworthie for the recompence of so great an enterpriâ—…e I confesse that it is small in shew But whosoeuer will thinke vpon the time to come will finde it to be an assured foundation whereon to builde and encrease our Dominion in the Leuant For great and admirable matters are often-times seene to spring from meane beginnings But if neither the honour recompence nor the mutuall loue we all beare to the Christians name can not moue you This vndoubtedly ought to prouoke you thereunto That by freeing this holie Land from the bondage of the enemies appearing one day before the Throne of this incomprehensible Iudge we shall stand vpright acknowledged by this great King and by all the rest for Soldiours of his guard receiuing an holie guer don for so holy a war Depart then in Gods name and prepare a mightie Armie which may be for the profit and honor of the Common-wealth It behoueth you to vse speed least as it often times hapneth some vnlook't for accident do foreslow so great an enterprize This speech being ended a sodaine noise was heard ouer all the Church entermingled with sighs and teares all the people crauing that the Armie might quickly be in readinesse saying That there was no man in the whole citie but had rather enroll his name for so holie a warre than to liue idly at home Hereupon they armed fortie Gallies as they say which speak sparingly of the matter but according to their opinions who speak more indifferently thereof one hundred also according to others who amplifie the matter two hundred which opinion neuerthelesse I hold to be the truest For if it were so as they say I know 〈◊〉 vpon what occasion Prince Michaeli as shall bee heere-after mentioned should dare 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the enemies Fleete before Ioppa which consisted of seauen hundred Shippes of warre But some say that the enemie insted of seauen hundred had but three score and ten If it were so all the Historians should haue small cause so highly to praise this victorie obtained by Prince Michaeli and chiefly Blondus who hath more curiously than anie other set downe that which was done at the same time in Syria Besides Giacomo of Genoa who came to Hierusalem by and by after the battaile doth write that the Venetians had two hundred vesselles whereof three score and tenne were Shippes of burthen The Prince being come to Dalmatia tooke in fresh supplies Then he sailed with a faire wind to Ciprus where hauing certaine notice of the great multitude of enemies incamped before Ioppa he marched furiously against them The Barbarians at the same time held those of Ioppa which were become Christians streightly besieged and hauing shut vp their Hauen and taken from them all hope of succour on that side from whence they most expected it they attempted to make them yeeld The Bishop so soone as he vnderstood that the Venetian Fleet did approach came to Ioppa with victuailes and with the greatest forces thâ—… hee could to the end to relieue the citie vntill the arriuall of the Venetian succours But whilest he made these preparations Prince Michaeli who as hath beene said was come somewhat neere to the enemie did on a 〈◊〉 assaile him not giuing him time to order his Ships in battell vanquished him and enforced him to discampe after he had slaine some and taken the rest Some Authors affirme That they fought in the maine Sea and that the enemies Fleete was but an hundred vessels where the battell being very bloudie on both sides lasted for certaine houres space and that in the end the enemies being ouercome and their Admirall Galley taken with diuers others the Venetians opened the passage of the Sea to those of Ioppa That our men certaine dayes after tooke in the 〈◊〉 Sea ten of the enemies Ships of burden laden with rich Merchandise so as there was neither Captaine Marriner nor Souldiour but were a long time after the better for that rich bootie Some Authours doe affirme That Prince Mihaeli after this victorie came to Ierusalem where being kindly welcomed by Bishop Varimond and the rest hee was by them gratified for his opportune arriuall and for his happie defeating of the enemie It was debated there among the Captaines after what maner they should prosecute the Warres Wherein hauing spent certaine dayes without any resolution what Citie they should first attempt It is reported that by the aduice of Prince Michaeli they fell to cast lots and that the same falling on the Citie
matters worthy of memorie as well abroade as at home haue beene done vnder this Princes gouernement we will beginne with those done in the Citie ¶ SEBASTIANO CYANI the 39. Duke of Uenice NOt long after hee was created Duke there were brought out of Greece some say from Constantinople but I cannot conceiue how that should be so long as Emanuel liued in ships of burthen commonly called Carraques three Columnes or Pillars of a wonderfull greatnes these ships being come into the hauen as they began to vnship one of these pillars with cables and other engines the huge weight thereof surmounting the industrie of the labourers brake all the ropes so as it â—…ell into the bottome of the Sea where it yet remaines the other two were landed with more care The which after they had laien for a certaine time on the shore no man durst vndertake for any hire whatsoeuer to set them vp The desire which all men had to see them erected was the cause that by a publike decree it was euery where published That whosoeuer would by his industrie vndertake to bring the same to effect it should bee lawfull for him to craue of the Prince and People whatsoeuer hee would promising on the publike faith that it should be giuen him Prouided that it were a matter which might honestly be demanded At the report hereof diuers as the manner is came running from all parts some for hope of reward and others being pricked forward with the desire of fame But of them al there was none which vnder-tooke the matter but only one that came forth of Lombardie who by continuall wetting with water the great cables which supported the whole weight being by that meanes brought into the Market place did set them vp in the same place where they now stand leauing a certaine space betwixt each of them And on the top of the one was set a gilded Lyon with open wings which is the badge of S. Marke and on the other the figure of S. Theodore the Martyr holding his lance and shield with the Dragon vnder his feete It is reported that he demanded for his recompence That it might bee lawfull for all dice and carde-plaiers to play and cheate betwixt those pillars without any feare of punishment I should praise thine industrie O Enginer whosoeuer thou wert haddest thou not so greatly recommended so base and vile an exercise the which if thou haddest not extremely loued thou wouldest neuer haue so much importuned But God bestoweth not all on one man This man likewise was the first beginner of the bridge aâ—… Rialto and of many other very profitable deuises for the common-wealth in regard whereof it was decreed he himselfe hauing so requested it that he should be maintained during his life at the publike charge But whilest these things were done in the Citie Emanuel being desirous to make his profit of the Venetians misfortune for hee had heard how greatly the Citie had beene afflicted with the plague after the returne of the Armie and likewise of the Princes murther omitted no kinde of treacherie against the Venetians He did outrage to their Ambassadours that were with him contrarie to the law of Nations Prince Vitalis at his departure from Greece had sent them to Constantinople vpon likelihood that the enemie would hearken to a peace Hee called then Henrico Dandulo one of the Ambassadours into his cabinet as if he had meant to haue imparted some secret matter to him where hee made him blinde by holding red hot copper before his eies This monstrous treacherie which noteth such a Prince to be of a base and abiect minde makes me to beleeue that which diuers Venetian Historians haue reported of him That being descended of base Parentage after hee had to satisfie the inordinate appetite of a voluptuous widdow put to death for that occasion all the Nobilitie of Greece he obtained the Imperiall dignitie This widdow as I thinke had beene wife to Alexis for Emanuel succeeded him her husband being dead After his death there being some likelihood that such an Empire could not be well gouerned by a Womans authoritie the Princes and other great Lords of the Empire did solicite her to marrie againe and to take for husband whomsoeuer shee should like among the Nobilitie Shee being enamoured on one of her houshold seruants of meane condition named Gryphon who after he had vsurped the Empire tooke the name of Emanuel called him secretly into her cabinet and bewraied to him her wicked intent I haue determined said shee for feare least by a new marriage I should be depriued of our familiar conuersation to make thee Emperour if thou wilt but shew thy selfe stout and valiant But giue eare how this may be done I know that thou hast many Kinsfolkes in the Countrie I will haue thee cause them all to come secretly Armed into the Citie by sundrie waies and at sundrie times These thus Armed thou must when neede shall bee bring into some place in this Palace making them readie to strike when thou shalt command Then all the chiefe of the Empire beeing called together I will aske them if their meaning be to haue me marrie with such an one as I loue and whether they will acknowledge him for Emperour of Greece If they say as I doubt not but they will that they are so content I will then name the for my husband and Emperour and enforce them at the instant to sweare fealtie and alleageance vnto thee But if they shall refuse so to doe I will deliuer them all into thy hands and into the power of thy friends to doe with them what shall seeme good vnto thee This yong man being valiant and amorous did greatly praise the inuention of this woman and after that hee had made readie that which was concluded betwixt them vpon the refusall which the Princes made to consent to so base and vnequall nuptials they were altogether at an instant murthered and by that meanes in one daie ended the race of Constantine in Grecia Emanuel hauing in this sort vsurped the Empire It is reported that hee found a Booke of Prophecies wherein reading by chaunce he was greatly frighted at one of the verses which said that those of Adria should one daie command in Constantinople I omit the rest which he being not able to vnderstand did impart to soothsaiers and Astrologians who were of opinion that it was to bee meant of the Venetians who inhabited the Adriatick Sea which hee himselfe likewise imagining had alreadie thought likelie to come to passe And from thence as it is said proceeded the originall of his hatred towards the Venetians For he thinking it would shortly happen that the Citie of Constantinople should be besieged by them the which of a certaine fell so out within a while after he sought by treacherie and stratagems not being able to do it by open force to ouerthrow and ruinate the Venetian State And
only to effect what he promised but to releeue those that passed into Asia with victualls men and all other necessaries But this vngratefull Citie accustomed euer to seditious noueltie did crosse his deseignes For a sodaine commotion being raised in the Citie the people with great noise ranne to the Palace where after diuers reprochfull speeches vsed to the yong Alexis they told him that he was a foolish boy smally experienced in affaires of consequence who desirous to pay a great summe of money foolishly promised to aeouetous Nation enemie to the Greekes made no matter of ruining despoiling his Citie of her wealth But the yong man fearing in that tumult to be slaine and being more discreet than one of such yeares he told them aloud that he would therein be ruled by his subiects By this popular answere he appeased the tumult for that night The next day so soone as hee had debated the matter with diuers of his friends by their aduise he sent to his Cosen Boniface entreating him to come to his aide about the third watch of the night following with all the forces hee could bring acquainting him in what danger hee was among his owne subiects the Empire not being alone in hazard but his owne life likewise Therefore he did earnestly entreate him not to forsake him in those tender yeares being his neare kinsman and wholly destitute of all helpe and counsell furtheâ—… certifying him that he would giue order that one of the Citie-gates should be open against his arriuall Among those who knew this secret was one called Alexis surnamed Myrtillus or as other say Murciphon whom the Emperour Isaac had preferred from a meane estate to diuers places of honour This man being ambitious and sodaine in his attempts discouered the whole matter to certaine of the contrarie faction whom hee knew to be of great authoritie in the Citie and procured them to raise a new stirre at the houre appointed of the night following This was accordingly effected Now therefore in the middest of the vproare hee counselled the yong Alexis trembling with feare to hide himselfe in the most secret place of the Palace and making the danger to be much greater than it was he in a manner enforced him so to doe and hauing hid him in a sure place hee committed him to the keeping of some of his owne trustie friends Hereupon he came forth as though hee would haue quieted the tumult the which he had promised to doe The beginning of his speech was in declaring vnto them in what termes the affaires of the Empire stood the imminent danger which threatned them from those couerous Nations for so he termed them and enemies to the Greekes and therefore hee said it was most necessarie to haue a man of iudgement valour and discretion and not a child if they desired to redresse these mischiefs He obtained at that time what hee so much desired For the whole multitude crying out confusedly some said he should be gouernour of the Citie others Generall of the men at Armes and the third sort called him Emperour And thus in this tumult being followed by a troupe of Souldiers and by some of his kinsmen who assisted him he made himselfe Master of the Imperiall Palace where with his owne hand he cut yong Alexis throate Then after he had appeased the tumult and raised great forces his first resolution was to driue the French and Venetians forth of the Empire and afterwards for his better safetie to put all Alexis Friends and Allies to death In this resolution hee forthwith marched out of the Citie and embattailed his Armie whom he conducted against the enemie after this maner In the Front hee placed Priestes bearing Images in their hands who at the beginning of the fight should sing certaine spirituall Hymnes I know not whether hee did this to draw his enemies to some deuotion or whether hee thought by beginning with diuine Action the sooner to obtaine the victorie The first charge lighted by chance on the Earle of Flanders quarter who like a valiant and carefull Captaine did with a few sustaine the furious assaults of the Greekes vntill that an armed Legion came to his rescue and soone after all the rest Whereupon the fight in an instant being equall and his enemies very much shaken Myrtillus altogether dismaied fled a pace towards the Citie and was so narrowly pursued by our men as himselfe and his troupes had like to haue beene taken vnder the Wals. The Italians and French held as a token of good lucke the taking of an Image of the Virgin Marie from the Greekes imagining that it did foretell their victorie in regard such a diuine power had forsaken the Greekes and was come vnto them They did afterwards consult whether it were best to besiege Myrtillus in the Citie All men were of opinion that it was lawfull and iust to kill a wicked man who had not onely defiled himselfe by an execrable murther but had likewise seized on the Empire which was engaged to them by couenant for great summes of money The Venetians and French contracted new alliance wherein it was expresly mentioned That the halfe part of the Citie Townes and other matters which should be taken perforce from the Grecian Empire should belong to the French and the other halfe to the Venetians Some Authors make mention of another kinde of diuision wherein the Venetians had but the third part onely of whatsoeuer was taken But the most part are of the former opinion Hereupon all of them prepared for the besieging of the Citie and they proceeded therein both by sea and land with such earnestnes as they neuer ceassed vntill they had brought it in subiection to the French men and the Venetians Neuerthelesse the victorie was not verie easie For the siege through the wilfull obstinacie of the Greekes lasted threescore and eight daies The Venetians valour did greatly appeare in this siege who hauing assaulted the Citie after the same manner as they had done at the first after they had driuen the enemie from the wals entred the towne somewhat before those who in great numbers fought on the land-side Myrtillus in the darknesse of the night departing with his wife and concubines carrying with him a great weight of gold auoided his deserued punishment The Citizens being reduced into euident danger for the victors who possessed the walles amazed them on the one side and Myrtillus flight dismaied them on the other did necessitie enforcing them thereunto sue for pardon and to this purpose they caused the Cleargie to go formost with their relicks and Images and themselues after being vnarmed who comming in view of the Venetians which possessed the walles began to crie for mercie the which was easily granted them vpon the opening of their gates The Venetians entring first the French followed with all their troups which had fought by land Now the Citie
the French King who succeeded Lewis being then greatly desirous to releeue the distressed French-men in Syria Wherewith as it is reported he was so greatly affected as he kept with him at Cremona the Ambassadors of either of these people so long sometimes entreating the one and anone exhorting the other appeasing and promising so much as at last all sorted to his owne desire And this was the eleuenth yeare according to some Authors since the beginning of the warre against the Genoueses Now there are some other Venetian Historians who seeme to augment this number saying That Rayniero Zeno ruled seuenteen yeares Others set downe only sixteene and affirme That the warre beganne at Ptolomais in the beginning of his Principalitie which was the yeare of our saluation 1260. and continued till the time of Lorenzo Tepulo But in my opinion this incertaintie of times hath chiefly hapned through the negligence of Writers who for want of due obseruation haue perhaps attributed longer time to Zeno than he raigned Or else it may bee that the warre was not commenced in the beginning of his Principalitie For their confusion herein is so great as a man can hardly discerne the truth of the matter wherefore following the opinion of Blondus a most exact obseruer of times I thinke that this first Genoan warre endured but eleuen yeares Now truce being concluded with the Genoueses the Venetians had new warre in Lombardie Those of Bolognia who at that time possessed the greatest part of the Countrie of Flaminia being grieued that by the new decree of Impost lately as aforesaid made by the Venetians their Merchants were excluded from their traffick prepared with all secrecie a new warre to open them a passage for their nauigation Being therefore readie to set forward they sent their Ambassadours before to Venice who concealing their warlike preparations should treate with the Venetians about the abolishing of that Decree and dismissing of their Garrisons on euery side to the end that their Merchants might haue free passage Whereunto if the Venetians should refuse to consent as it was likely they would they were without other termes to denounce warre Tepulo soone discouered the fraude of the Bolognians Whereupon he fell to his subtilties which were no lesse pollitick than theirs and speedily sent out nine Gallies to preuent the enemie It was most certaine that he who could soonest discouer the others pollicie and first seize vpon the place would make all things after very difficult for his enemie Wherefore the Venetians came with speede to the mouth of the Po which is called Primario neare to Rauenna where at their arriuall perceiuing the Bolognians to build a Fort on the other shore they likewise with speede seized on S. Alberts which they instantly fortified by helpe of the Souldiers Within few daies after Prince Tepulo came thither with Sea-forces the better to restraine the enemies attempts There and in other places they often fought with great effusion of bloud and the Bolognians did still for the most part preuailâ—… in regard of their great numbers For their Armie was reported to be fortie thousand fighting men and all of the same Prouince which the Celtique Gaules had in part possessed a most warlike race and almost not to be conquered and in part the Senonians who for certaine Moneths held the Citie of Rome which was afterward called Flaminia and at last Romagniola Whereby may bee coniectured that the same Prouince doth not at these daies bring forth men wholly different from those whom it nourished in former times but very couragious and of great spirits and such in a word as it was not said without cause That a red Italian a blacke German and one of Romagniola with his haire of two colours are commonly froward fellowes Now this dangerous warre was drawne out at length till the third yeare after when at last they fought with all their forces vnder the conduct of Marco Gradonico where the victorious Venetian brake and defeated the enemie with great losse The Bolognians hereupon being discouraged sued for peace which they obtained on these conditions That hauing ouerthrowne their Fort at Primario being permitted to carrie thence certaine things with them they should leaue the entrance of the Po free to the Venetians The Anconitans by the example of those of Bolognia durst attempt to take armes and sent to Pope Gregorie the tenth to complaine on the Venetians The Pope entreated the Venetians not to stop their nauigation This entrâ—…atie they did neither obay nor resist But because they would not seeme against their custome to contemne the Popes commandement they sent Ambassadours to him who alleaging now one thing and then another said that the Anconitans had not done well by false reports to traduce the Venetians before the Pope and that their accusations were vntrue These and such like allegations of the Venetians by little and little ended the matter And the Pope herein was so farre off from conceiuing any displeasure against them as heâ—… rather procured the truce before then concluded at Cremona betweene them and the Genoueses to bee renued for two yeares more These things thus succeeding in Italie certaine Lords of Nigrepont who as yet possessed the third part of the Island contrarie to the will of Andrea Dandulo Gouernour of the Island with sixteen Gallies inuaded that part of Asia the lesse which then was vnder obedience of Paleologus from whence hauing carried away great bootie they prouoked this Prince to warre vpon them So soone therefore as his Armie was readie he came to Nigrepont and besieged Orea The Lords of the Island to free their people from the siege came with twentie Gallies to draw the enemie to fight wherein being broken and put to flight Paleologus in a manner bereft them of all their fleete and brought away diuers of the chiefe as prisoners But fiue hundred Venetians found in the fleete of those Lords hee committed to his Lieutenants to bee sent home to Venice with commandement to renew the league for fiue yeares following I cannot but exceedingly meruaile in that it is said that those Lords of Nigrâ—…pont made warre on Paleologus against the will of Dandulo Those of the Island might perhaps refuse to obay the Magistrate but that the fiue hundred Veneâ—…ians who were found as hath beene said in the fleete should so doe it is very vnlikely Let them which so report consider by what meanes the same could possibly come to passe On these termes stood the affaires of Venice at such time as Tepulo decâ—…ased the sixth yeare of his gouernment who was buried in the Church of the Twinnes in the monument of his Ancestors Giacomo Contareni was chosen in his place ¶ GIACOMO CONTARENI the 47. Duke of Uenice AT the beginning of his gouernement it was likely that the warre would haue beene renewed with the Genoueses because an Argozie of Venice laden with merchandize
soone after there arose a new rebellion in Candie Iustiniano who in the last voiage to Greece made an approach to Pera with the Venetian Gallies commanded the Island So soone as hee had leuied all his forces against thâ—…se new tumults hee vsed such diligence as in a moment he suppressed them and reduced the fearefull Candiots to their former obedience In the interim of these affaires in Grecia they treated in Italie with the Paduans about the turning back of the ordinarie course of the Brent into the Sea The Paduans were at the same time molested by Mastin of Escalla Wherefore the Venetians sought by all meanes to free them as their neighbours from this warre quite forgetting the iniuriâ—…s receiued from the Paduans in their aduersitie For during the interdiction of Pope Clement the Venetians neuer had worse enemies than the Paduans And because since then there had beene no reconciliation betwixt them the Paduans being vanquished by those of Escalla were brought into bondage But the Venetians neuer ceased till they had driuen the Tyrant forth of the Cittie and restored the Paduans to their ancient libertie committing the gouernment of the Citie to Marsilio Carrario who afterwards did carefully cherish the friendship and alliance of the Venetians This is all which happened abroad or at home during the Principalitie of Souranza Some neuerthelesse say that in his time there was a conspiracie against the Common-wealth But we finde no such matter in the principall Authors His gouernment lasted sixteene yeares â—…nd six moneths and hee lieth buried in that Chappell of Saint Markes Church where the Font standeth ¶ FRANCISCO DANDVLO the 52. Duke of Venice FRancisco Dandulo surnamed the Dogge as hath beene said was chosen in his sted At the beginning of his gouernment victualls beeing verie deere in the Citie hee dispatched certaine Gallies and shippes of burthen into Sicilie to fetch Corne vnder the conduct of Nicholao Phalerio who brought home such quantitie of wheat as in few daies to the peoples great contentment the scarcitie câ—…assed At the same time eight Gallies of Genoa tooke two of Venice returning from France in trade of Marchandize The goods within them were taken by the Genoueses but the sailers and marriners for that they must either die or bee taken prisoners leapt into the Sea and by swimming saued themselues on the neighbour-shoares The Polani and the Valesians who had bin a long time subiect to the Patriark of Aquileia did voluntarily yeeld themselues to the Venetians whereat the Patriarch beeing incensed did speedily leuie troupes of Souldiers to surprise them The Venetians on the other side because they would not seeme to abandon those who of their owne motion had lately come to their obedience sent great forces into Histria vnder the command of Iustiniano surnamed Iustinian The Patriarke of Aquileia knowing himselfe not of force sufficient to with-stand the Venetians did without any memorable fight resigne vnto them Pola and Valles vpon certaine conditions whereof the Authours make no mention Six Genoa Gallieâ—… fought with eight of Venice conducted by Thomaso Viari deputed for the guard of the Islands and Sea-coastes in which fight the Venetian was defeated with the losse of fiue Gallies and the other three escaped and came home to Venice With this losse the Senate was much displeased who being informed that it hapned by the negligence of Viari committed him to prison where as it is reported he ended his daies The Turkes in the meane time not satisfied with driuing the Christians forth of Syria by their ordinarie incursions became likewise Masters of the Sea and had so spoiled the coastes of Candie Ciprus and Rhodes as there was no safe sailing into the Leuant The Venetians at the pursute of Pope Iohn the two and twentieth had dealt with the French King vnto whom were sent Philippo Bellegno Blazio Zeni and Marino Morosini to conclude a voiage against the Turkes Some Annalles in sted of Pope Iohn set downe Pope Nicholas but they erre greatly therein seeing that from Pope Nicholas the fourth till that verie time there was no Pope of that name In this Treatie made with the French King concerning the recouerie of Syria and resisting the attempts of the Turkes it was concluded That he should send twentie thowsand horse and fifteene thowsand foote and that the Venetians should furnish an hundred vessells among which should bee diuers Armed Gallies with foure thousand Souldiours and besides diuers Marchant-shippes to carrie the victualls munition and other necessaries for the Campe. But the French-men failing for those Tramontani are held to bee slow and negligent in vndertaking such remote iournies albeit they are valiant and couragious to execute haughtie enterprizes and which is most commendable in this Nation are verie affectionate to Christian Religion the preparation of this goodly enterprise by little and little vanished into smoake The Barbarians waxing more insolent by this slacknesse and negligence did in a manner by their ordinarie incursions keepe the Seas as it were besieged The danger neuerthelesse which daily increased enforced the Pope and some Christian Princes to take Armes against them The Venetians first of all set forth a great number of shippes of which Pietro Zeni was made Generall This man pursuing the Barbarians in all places did with meruailous good successe free the whole Sea-coastes and the Islands neere to Syria from the incursions and spoiles of the Turkes Diuers others likewise did with good successe fight for Christendome with that cruell Nation but cheefly the Venetians who tooke from them an infinite number of shippes when by Zeni his command all the Prisoners were forthwith hanged Hauing thus assured the nauigation he brought back his victorious Armie to Venice It is reported That at the same time the Sunne suffered a meruailous eclipse at noone-daie for the space of three houres Prince Dandulo caused a new coine to bee stamped called Mediani The power of those of Escalla was at the same time wonderfully encreased in such sort as all men farre and neere ouer all Lombardie stood in awe of them For besides Verona Vincenza and Bressia which they before possessed they had newly seized on Parma after they had by treacherie driuen thence the Rossi And they had alreadie surprized Feltre Belluna and Ceneda from Iohn King of Boheme Treuiso likewise according to some Authors namely those which haue written the Venetian Historie did obey them Blondus neuerthelesse saith That Treuiso belonged to the Venetians at such time as they began the warre against Mastin of Escalla But I can hardly approue his opinion because we do not finde that the Venetians did then possesse any Towne of the firme Land seeing if it were so it would appeare in some sort at what time and in what manner the Venetians had taken so famous a Citie For my opinion The contrarie reported by others is farre more probable to witte That the Venetians tooke it
in this warre which they had against Mastin whereof wee are to speake They had likewise to the end that nothing might bee wanting to their happinesse subiected the Citie of Padua a little before the warre began For Marsilio named by others Vbertino Carrario beeing not able to preserue that Citie in her ancient libertie by reason of their ciuill dissension suffered it to fall into bondage whereunto because hee had so easily consented Escalla permitted the Carrarians to command the Citie in his name Mastin waxing proud with this good successe following humane couetousnesse which knowes lesse how to behaue it selfe in prosperitie than in aduersitie resoluing to disturbe the Venetians speedily built a Fort in the lakes neere to Petabubula which he manned with a strong Garrison The Venetians knowing whereunto his dessignes tended fortified a place likewise which they held not farre from thence Afterwards they consulted by what force or meanes they might tame and daunt this infestuous Tyrant who hauing ouerthrown the neighbouring forces panted as it were with desire to master theirs And therfore there was some likely-hood that after he had assured his owne estate he would forth with make warre on the Venetians To preuent Mastin of his purpose for hee was the eldest of all the familie of Escalla the Venetians hastened the warre His forces as they were the greatest of all his neighbours so were they the most maligned For worldly matters haue this propertie That there is nothing which so much procureth enuie and hatred as too great felicitie Although the number of those who enuied him were verie great The Venetians neuerthelesse had least causâ—… of all men to looke after him in respect that holding nothing as yet in the firme Land they had till then satisfied themselues with being strong at Sea not caring for more esteeming their fortune great enough in regard of their Sea-traffike This then being truth the Venetians had no cause to feare the Tyrant although his forces were terrible to others as to Obisso of Este Philippo Gonzaga Azzo Vis-conte and the Florentines in Tuscanie who because he had taken the Citie of Luca not far from them stood in great feare of his power Pietro Rossis of Parma with his brethren all valiant and braue men were capitall enemies to the house of Escalla for that Mastin vnder pretence of future alliance had driuen them forth of Parma laid plots for their liues which they hauing notice of fled to Pontremolla where Mastin did streightly besiege them at such time as the Venetians with others confedered them-selues against him After diuers Ambassages sent from partie to partie the Florentines and all the Princes of Trans-alpine Gaule who were iealous of the forces of those of Escalla ioined themselues with the Venetians against Mastin and his whole familie But some Authours affirme that the Florentines alone did allie themselues at the beginning aâ—…d that the rest came after the warre was begun Iohn King of Bohem did likewise ioine with them for the recouerie of the Cities which were taken from him in Italie Yet for all that the Venetians were the first motiues of the warre It is reported that they neuer vndertooke warre with more courage not for feare or enuie to them beeing free from both these passions as hath beene said but because they thought it well beseeming people borne in libertie mightie and rich to defend as well the libertie of others and chiefly of their neighbours as their own The end of the first Booke of the second Decade THE SECOND BOOKE OF THE SECOND DECAD OF THE HISTORIE Of Venice The Contents of the second Booke of the second Decad. PIETRO ROSSIS the Parmesan being made Generall of the Armie of the League defeateth the Cauallerie of those of Escalla neare to Luca in Tuscanie ESCALLA recouereth Vderza which hee had a little before lost ROSSIS so soone as he had receiued the Enseignes of S. MARKE comes and encampeth before La Mot. The Venetians mercenarie Souldiers slaine by trecherie at Mestra ROSSIS hauing with his Armie passed the Riuer Brente seizeth on the enemies camp The Venetian Armie scattered here and there about the Countrie neare to Padua with the encounter which it had neare to Verona Those of Cognilian yeeld to the Venetians Sedition in Padua Diuers Ambassadours arriue at Venice at one time to treate of peace Padua restored to her ancient libertie the faction of ESCALLA being driuen thence The Gouernement of the Citie of Padua giuen to the Carrarians PIETRO and MARSILIO DE ROSSIS soone die one after another Diuers battailes wonne from the enemies on the confines of Vincenza and Cremona GALEAS Visconte taketh Bergamo and Bressia from those of Escalla Peace with those of Escalla after the losse of the Citie of Treuiso and diuers other places The Citie afterward protected from a great inundation at the intercession of S. MARKE THe league against the Tyrants being concluded the Senate commanded that all those who were able to beare Armes should be enrolled It is reported that at the same time aboue fortie thousand men from the age of twentie yeares to threescore were enrolled with such willingnesse as many of all sorts and ages did voluntarily follow the Armie without any publike or particular pay but only pricked forward with a desire to extinguish this tyrannie which was so neare them Notwithstanding they were not of opinion to assaile the enemie with all their forces at the first but following their ancient custome to beginne sleightly and then to continue it feruently Now whilest these two mightie people of Italie were preparing their Armies it is said That vpon the report of this warre diuers ranne thither out of France and Italie to serue them who being desirous to take the Venetians pay after they had trauersed Tuscanie and Flaminia the passages through Lombardie being shut vp arriued at Rauenna For all places on this side and beyond the Po with whatsoeuer lieth vnder the Alpes Bolognia and Ferrara excepted were against the Venetians For neither Luchin Visconte who commanded in Milan nor Philippo Gonzaga had as yet shewed themselues to bee against Escalla And albeit the Bolognians were at the same time diuided among themselues and excommunicated by the Pope because they had driuen the Legate Apostolicall forth of the Citie they did neuerthelesse freely suffer the Venetians to leuie Souldiers in their Territories with whom soone after they also ioyned their forces Ostasio Polentano at that time Lord of Rauenna affecting the Venetians did willingly receiue the French-men who arriued in the Citie and sent them speedily in small boats to Venice There was prouision made in the Citie neare to the Church of Mendigotis which is one of the farthest parts of the Citie of lodging for those which came thither and of victualls and other necessaries vntill such time as the Armie were readie to march against the enemie There liued at the same time Pietro Rossis of Parma accounted among the
Ring which hee had on his finger let the Duke and Senate vnderstand that by our meanes the Citie hath beene this night preserued from a terrible floud And because thou shalt not faile but doe this know that he whom thou diddest see enter into his Church is blessed Saint Nicholas which yee Marriners doe so highly reuerence the other is Saint George who is gone to visite his Church and I am Marke the Euangelist the patrone of your Citie This being said he vanished The poore Fisherman emboldned by this pledge so soone as it was day came to the Palace where saying that hee would speake to the Prince concerning some important businesse he was presently brought into his presence who was accompanied by the Senate where he declared in order all that hee had seene and heard then for a witnesse to his speech he drew foorth of his bosome the Ring which the holy Saint had giuen him ouer night They were all greatly amazed at this miracle then they caused diuers solemne Prayers to be made as well in priuate as in publike in the Churches of these holy personages by whose helpe the Citie had beene defended from the present danger Besides they appointed the poore Fisherman a yearely pension out of the publike Treasurie About the same time the Ambassadours of Edward King of England arriued at Venice crauing aide by Sea against Philip the French King whom the Genoueses fauoured with all their power but notwithstanding all their promises on their Kings behalfe they could obtaine nothing Their excuse was in what great danger their affaires stood at Sea which they were constrained to defend from the ordinarie incursions of the Turkes who by the carelessenesse of the Christians were growne so mightie as they could in a moment Arme two or three hundred Gallies if neede were At the same time certaine Lords of Candie reuolted who being retired into some Fortes and Castles in the mountaines did disquiet the greatest part of the Island Nicholao Phalerio Iustiniano surnamed Iustinian and Andrea Morosino with good forces were sent against these men who were embarked in the Gallies which went to traffique in Ciprus Being arriued in Candie they assailed the enemie in three places and giuing them in a maner no time to breath they tooke from them all meanes to robbe and spoile They did moreouer propound great rewards to any whosoeuer should kill any one of those Rebels or could bring him aliue to the Venetian Magistrate hauing set downe a certaine rate for euery head but the Authours whom we follow mention not how much They being by this meanes in few dayes reduced vnder the Venetians obedience were punished according to their deserts diuers of them were throwne into the Sea but the most of them were hanged which caused those of the Iland being terrified by the punishment of those Lords to returne on a sodaine to their due obedience The Island being quiet the Generals of the Armie Nicholao Phalerio excepted who died there returned to Venice Victuals were very deare in the Citie during the principalitie of Gradonico which was very short for it lasted but two yeares and nine Moneths which time being expired he died His body was buried at the entire of Saint Markes Church The end of the second Booke of the second Decade THE THIRD BOOKE OF THE SECOND DECAD OF THE HISTORIE Of Venice The Contents of the third Booke of the second DECAD A Great Armie prepared against the Turkes The foundation of Saint ANTHONIES Church The Venetians victorie neere to Zara against LEWIS King of Hungarie Thereddition of Zara. The Citie of Venice much shaken by an Earthquake The same Citie terribly afflicted by the Pestilence Truce for fiue yeares with LEWIS King of Hungarie Cape-histria rebelleth which causeth the Venetians to passe ouer thither The cause of the third Ligusticke warre The Venetians take ten Ships of Genoa in the Hauen of Cariste The Genoueses take Nigrepont in the absence of the Venetian Armie The Venetian and Arragonian Fleete greatly tossed by a tempest on the Ionian Sea The prosperous battels which the Genoueses had at one time against three mightie Armies neere the Bosphorus The Venetians and Arragonians ouercome the Genoueses on the lower Sea The Genouses in anger contemne their libertie who after they haue repaired their Armie take Parenza The Genoueses take diuers Ships of burthen from the Venetians at sundrie places The Genoueses defeate a great Armie of the Venetians in the Isle of Sapientia Prince PHALERIO affecting tyrannie is with his complices worthily punished ¶ ANDREA DANDVLO the 54. Duke of Uenice A Ndrea Dandulo succeeded Gradonico a man certainly of rare and singular learning and as eloquent as could be wished in one of his yeares For it is reported that he wrote the Venetian Historie in two stiles the one more amply and it may bee therefore lesse eloquent and the other more succinctly and thereby as saith Carosini more beautified and adorned Hee was besides of a meeke and liberall disposition whereby hee purchased the surname of Comifino And that was the reason as I thinke why before he was of competent age they made him Procurator of S. Marke and soone afterwards Prince For the manner was not to name any one to that dignitie but such as were already of good yeares and all Authors almost are of opinion that he was not aboue sixe and thirtie yeares of age when hee was named for the soueraigne Magistrate We finde in some Authors that at the beginning of his Principalitie according to the league made with Pope Clement other Christian Princes against the Turke the Venetians armed sixteene Gallies and gaue the command of them to Pietro Zeno who after he had sunke diuers ships of the Barbarians did by a sodaine assault take the Citie of Smyrna and where hauing slaine the Inhabitants he left a good Garrison and that soone afterward not farre from those confines the Venetians accompanied with those of Rhodes and Cyprus did oftentimes fight with the Turkes where diuers of both sides were slaine But at the last the Venetians with their Allies being defeated and put to flight part of them being afrighted escaped into the Citie the rest being enclosed by the Barbarians were all slaine At the same time Nicholao surnamed Giouanni was sent by the Senate to the King of Babylon to treate with him concerning the Venetian Merchants free traffick into Aegypt The Barbarian granted their request bnt on certaine conditions the which seeming not to bee allowed of without the Popes permission it was not thought lawfull to trafficke with the enemies of the Christian faith Marini Phalerio Knight and Andrea Cornario were sent to his Holinesse who granted that the Venetians should for fiue yeares following traffick to Alexandria with sixe Gallies Souranza by vertue of this permission was the first that vnder-tooke that voiage with two Gallies wherein Pietro Iustiniano went Consull Two yeares after Iustiniano
it was lawfull for Fathers when their children are stubborne and disobedient and that they cannot by entreaties nor threatnings reduce them to their obedience to vse the rod to chastice them That the Venetians meaning was seeing they could not by gentlenesse and faire meanes bring the Candiots to the remembrance of their dutie to attempt to doe it by Armes the which they did soone hope to doe if they were not aided by some forraine power And that they should performe the parts of good Princes and true friends to the Venetians if they would permit that perfidious Colonie to receiue from their mother vnto whom they owe theit being the chasticement which it had deserued The Ambassadors were in all places friendly heard and entertained and there was no man but in detestation of the Candiots fact did liberally offer them all assistance In the meane time they leuied a mightie Armie and made Dominico Michaeli Generall thereof who was before Prouidator of the Gulph and the land-Armie was committed to Luchin Vermio of Verona who was expresly sent for to Venice for the same purpose He hauing receiued his oath from the Prince well and faithfully to serue the Commonwealth did forthwith receiue the publike ensignes Great summes of money were leuied on the Citizens as well to begin the warre as to continue it Vermio so soone as all the troupes were assembled and the fleete readie to the end he might not be ignorant with what forces he fought made a general muster of his Armie and found that he had a thousand horse and two thousand foote not accounting the sailers and those that â—…owed in the gallies The fleete which consisted of three and thirtie gallies and eight ships of burthen leauing Venice on the ninth of Aprill arriued about the seuenth of May at Fresca a place verie neere to Candace But during these preparations certaine Gentlemen of Candace hauing by chance vnderstood what had beene concluded at Venice after the returne of the Commissioners and being certified that they were not of the number of the banished hoping of pardon began secretly to fauor those which remained faithfull and obedient to the Venetians For diuers at the beginning not allowing of such a wicked practize absented themselues from the Citie and retired to their Castles and Houses of pleasure in the Island The chiefe Authors of the reuolt considering the great danger which threatned them not onely from their enemies but from their owne Citizens were affraid least those whom they perceiued to wauer would by some good offices practize somewhat against them by the aide of those which were absent For there was likelihood that those who at the beginning had opposed themselues against their designes would forthwith vpon the arriuall of the Venetian Armie fall vpon them And notwithstanding that many of them were of sundrie opinions yet no man durst propound that which one alone by the aduice of one particular person must presume to execute This man whosoeuer he was dealt with one named Calergo the Pneumaticke and hauing set before him the entire dominion of the Island perswaded him to kill all those who did continue in the Venetians obedience and for this purpose to draw great numbers of Greekes to his partie This Calergo consented thereunto and came first of all to Mopsilla a pleasant countrey house where he assailed Andrea Cornari and slew him It is reported that Calergo had in times past beene his guest and had beene euer succored and desended by him And that so soone as Cornari saw him come armed he did on a sodaine demaund wherefore he came who made answere that he was sent to kill him Whereupon he put him in minde of his ancient hospitalitie and other good turnes which he had receiued from him for which he entreated him not to kill the man vnto whom he was so infinitely bound The murtherer extolling libertie said That for it he would forget all hospitalitie and other bonds of friendship and that he was come to deliuer his countrey which men so decrely affect from cruell bondage After Cornari his death he did in sundrie places pursue diuers other faithfull seruants to the Venetians Gabriel Veniero Marini and Lorenzo Pascalis were slaine one at his farme at Pulla and the other at Melissa Lorenzo Gritti at Pestria then Zannachio Iustiniano Leonardo Abraham with diuers others who tasted the furious crueltie of the murtherer The Greekes waxing more bold by meanes of Calergo his executions came with great arrogancie assailed the Nobilitie saying That they would haue ten naturall Greeks to be of the Senate and that in their absence nothing should be determined or concluded But this base multitude who at the beginning were foolish hauing at the last lost all sence and reason did by their continuall clamors affright the Senate and threatned to breake open the prisons if they did not deliuer them all the Venetian prisoners that were there that they might murther them In the meane time he that suborned Calergo intending wholly to raze out the Latine name in the Island sent for his murtherer to come to a certaine place two miles distant from the Citie to conferre with him about the betraying of the Citie wishing rather that the gouernment of the Island should fall to Calergo and the Greeks than to the Venetians Vpon the way he fell into the hands of those whom Marco Gradonico the Gouernour had sent for to take him For the Gouernour with others so soone as they heard tell that they had slaine the Venetian Geutlemen whereunto not any but one man had consented did presently send to seize vpon Calergo For they feared that this Greeke hauing committed such a villainous deede would still practize greater crueltie This wicked man being taken and brought to the Citie in reuenge of the Venetian bloud which he had spilt was thrown downe from the top of the Pallace vpon the point of swords and his bodie being cut into diuers pieces was cast vpon the Citie dunghill This spectacle was verie pleasing to the people Whereby we may obserue how great the inconstancie of a multitude is which dependeth on the verie least motions and that their loue or hatred respecteth not the deed but onely the fortune of him whom they follow A little before those of Candace fauoured Calergo but so soone as they saw him drawne to execution they wholy forsooke him and iudged him worthie of death The nobilitie being daunted with those mischiefs and with the great war like preparations which were made the authors of the rebellion perceiuing that they could not of themselues long hold Candie at that stay and though they could yet were not their forces sufficient to resist the Venetians they began to consult for they resolued not to returne to the Venetians obedience into whose hands they should commit the entire possession of the Island The Genoueses alone were held fittest for it as well
persons I am so farre off from taking any reuenge as I protest and sweare by that most holy Sacrament which I hope I haue this day receiued to my soules health and by that holy diuine seruice which I was present at neuer hereafter to remember it And I intreat those who haue in any sort enuied my fortune and prosperitie to beleeue that I beare them no lesse good will than to my dearest friends and that they shall neuer by me nor for me receiue any displeasure whatsoeuer but I will on the contrarie striue to performe all offices of loue and kindnesse towards them As for your charitable affection inuiting me to the seruice of the Commonwealth I doe most willingly vndertake the defence thereof and I would to God I were a manable in these dangerous times to relieue it in any sort either with counsell or industrie but howsoeuer my loue shall neuer be wanting This being said he was embraced by the Prince and by all the Senators whose eyes were full of teares and then he went home to his owne house It is reported that as he walked in the streets among great numbers of people who came to congratulate him the whole Citie in a manner following him they clapped their hands in signe of ioy and there were some who at randon said that he ought to be Prince and not a priuate Citizen but he mildly reprehended them telling them plainly that those praises ought to be giuen to Saint Marke the Cities Patron and to the Prince and not to an humble Citizen And because the Senate had giuen him charge of those troupes which were neere to the hauen that he might together with Caballa the Veronois aduise what should be most expedient for the Commonwealth the common people thought that he had beene restored to his office of Generall of the nauall Armie Then did all the religious Orders all the Colledges the companies and fraternities of the Citie come to offer themselues both in publike and particular to furnish an Armie freely at their owne costs some likewise made offer at their owne charges to arme all the gallies But he after hee had courteously entertained them sent them backe to the Prince and Senate telling them that it was they who had the managing of all matters and that they would listen to their offers which concerned the good and profit of the Commonwealth In the meane space he spent the time in visiting the works and fortifications made at Saint Nicolas Church against the enemies incursions the which as vnprofitable he caused to be beaten downe and made others of better forme But when the people knew that he was not restored to his former office yee should haue seene in an instant how they stood affected to him and taxed the wilfulnesse of the Senators who in so great a danger would still respect their priuate hatreds What said they shall not so notable a man most skilfull in marine matters and famous for the reputation of his high attempts be restored to the office of high Admirall This is not done for the good of the Commonwealth but onely to satisfie the enuie of a few particular persons These or such like detractions of the common sort being reported at the Pallace the Senate did againe assemble where they propounded the small danger which at any other time the peoples murmuring against the Senate could import but that it was most necessarie at that present to bee at vnitie one with another inregard the safetie of the Commonwealth was then in hazard VVhereupon by a generall consent Victor was admitted to his former office It was presently blowne abroad the Citie how that by a new decree of the Senate Pisani was declared Generall of the nauall Armie and that he was with his forces to lie betwixt the Citie and the Paduan confines Great numbers of people did forth with runne vnto him and in three daies sixe gallies were armed and many more might haue beene made readie if need had beene euerie man striuing who should first enroll his name for that seruice Many Ganzarioles and other small vessels were added to these gallies All which being readie to depart Pisani came with the nauall Armie to the Hauen where he conferred with the Generall of the land troupes to change the Fort which had been builded at the first into a bricke wall to build at both ends two small towers with good garrisons The Senate allowed this opinion of his and euerie one falling forthwith to worke in foure daies the two towers were builded Pisani Thadeo Iustiniano Caballa and diuers other noble men hauing laid the first foundations Then they began the wall in the same place where the trench was the which being drawne from one tower to another was ended in fifteene daies great numbers of townsmen souldiers and marriners laying their hand to it The ruines of this building are at this day to be seene on the left side of the Hauen There was afterward a great yron chaine drawne neere to the Iewrie to hinder the enemies incursions and foure great couered ships were there placed to serue for a defence Then without they made a trench from the new wall vnto Saint Martins Church where diuers light boates were placed who all night long went the round least the enemie entering secretly should burne the buildings next to the Citie They did besides in the night time place diuers corpes-de-guard for feare least the Citie should receiue some harme by a surprize VVhilest these things were done in the Citie diuers persons in light boats made incursions beyond Montauban and those places from which men go from the firme land to Chioggia where they assailed diuers boates which went vp and downe which being easily taken with the profit that arose by them did encourage diuers others to doe the like There passed no day but some vessell or other was taken so as in a while after none durst goe from Padua to Chioggia The Genoueses soone perceiued that if the passages were shut from them victuails would faile VVherfore to stay these incursions or rather hoping to execute some great exploit they came with their gallies and diuers other armed vessels furiously to possesse the Hauen of Malamoc and to encampe there and hauing builded a Fort in the same place where that of the Venetians had stood they landed part of their troupes on the opposite shoare to take Poueggia by force The Venetians being aduertized of the enemies approach did shut vp the channels which came from Chioggia to Venice with two ships which were sunke one neere to the other a little beyond the Church of the holy Ghost and on the side of them another greater than they lying at Anker with store of archers in it The enemies gallies being come thither Thadeo Iustiniano who lay at the foresaid Church did with fiue gallies euerie day giue them alarme where they fought more with arrowes and dartes than
was arriued in Dalmatia and of the preparations which Carrario made on the frontiers to relieue his associates and to raise the siege sent word to the besieged that whosoeuer would haue their liues saued should forthwith leaue Chioggia for the Historians mention no set time and come and yeeld their bodies at the Prison gates in Venice otherwise they should not expect any mercie It is reported that the enemie did so contemne this proposition as not one among all their great number would embrace it They had beene aduertized of the comming of their Armie and therefore hoping that the siege would soone bee raised they resolued still to hold out and to endure any extremitie rather than to yeeld The Senate did set forth fiftie light vessells to resist the Paduans attempts for they were to fight on the lakes They did afterwardes cause fiue and twentie Gallies to come to the Citie which should be opposed against the enemie if he had made any approch On the fourth of Iune about three of the clocke after dinner the Genoueses Armie presented it selfe before the Hauen of Chioggia being three and twentie Gallies in number They came within a mile of the Citie and with great cries called the enemies to fight But the Venetians not stirring at all made themselues readie to receiue the enemies assaults And in another place great number of light boates kept watch on the lakes to discouer the Paduans proceedings The Genoueses perceiuing that they could not draw the Venetians to fight retired to the Fossoni from whence they daily came to challenge the Venetians with reprochfull speeches Yet neuerthelesse Prince Contareni and the other Captaines continued still firme in their resolution by no meanes to fight And yet they sent forth certaine small boates which by their swiftnesse did greatly molest the enemies Gallies Pisani at the last contemning the enemies small number did by the Princes permission sallie forth of the Hauen with fiue and twentie Gallies and being come somwhat forward at sea he did on a sodaine turne the prowes of his Gallies vpon the enemie at Fossoni The Genoueses durst not attend them but hauing retired the Armie they did on a sodaine flie towards Ancona but the Venetian without the Princes commaundement would not pursue them verie farre fearing to leaue the siege The besieged at the same time would needs attempt one meanes more to escape hauing for the purpose made a hundred small boates of the wood of houses each of which had tenne oares They had determined for their fleet within few daies after was returned to their olde place of abode that so soone as their Gallies should approach the Hauen and with their great vsuall noise make all men attentiue to behold them for they had receiued new supplies from Genoa and Dalmatia three of their Gallies should come as neare as they could to the shoare right ouer against the lesser Chioggia And in the meane time those within the Towne should come forth by the inner channells which lead to the port Mariana and the lesser Chioggia and being come to the Sea should goe aboord the Gallies Granello of Pera was the Conductor of this enterprize Hee when all things were readie gaue a signall to his people to come forth Those of Zeno's Campe hauing discouered the matter did speedily aduertize the Prince that the enemie was readie to depart Diuers light boates were forthwith sent to hinder their comming forth who hauing crossed the water and being come to the place where the enemie was alreadie come forth did on a sodaine so affright them as in a moment they were defeated Fiftie of their boates were taken diuers of them were slaine and fourescore prisoners taken with Granello their leader and the residue by flight escaped into the Citie Blondus saith that the Genoueses made an attempt to cut a sunder the chaine which crost the sunke Argoseis at the entrance of the Hauen at which time Maruffo the Generall of their Armie came at the floud and gaue in vpon the Venetian Galâ—…ies and that thes kirmish being begunne hee busied the Venetian in fight whilest his people tooke away that hinderance but that both their attempts proued vaine For those who would haue come forth and those likewise who came and assailed them at their backes were in such â—…ort beaten by the Engines of warre aud by arrow-shot as they were basely enforced to flie The Genoueses being daunted with the losse of their people returned to their vsuall aboade Those in the Citie perceiuing that neither their owne attempts nor those of their fellowes did any whit auaile them did set all the prisoners at libertie and bringing them to the Citie gates sent them to the Campe. It is thought that they did it for feare least if they should haue died in prison they themselues in like manner falling afterwardes into the enemies power might receiue the selfe same punishment Then they tried another means to get forth They sent messengers to the Captains in Zeno's Campe who promised them all the gold siluer and Armour of the Genoueses with the Citie to boote on condition that the Venetians would permit them to depart thence home to their houses without any harme at all To this forme of yeelding they did all hearken But Zeno opposing it did aduertize the Prince thereof by an expresse messenger Pietro Hemo his Counceller was forthwith sent thither for besides diuers things which would haue beene taken from them by this kind of yeelding the Venetians should haue receiued a great disgrace if the Genoueses their ancient and Capitall enemies being with great danger and trauaile brought to all extremitie should haue escaped from them without punishment By Hemo his aduice then it was concluded that the spoile of the Citie should bee giuen to the Souldiers and that as manie as tooke the enemies paie should become their prisoners and the Genoueses Paduans Forlani Dalmatians and Greekes being more apt to tug an oare than to beare Armes should with the Citie fall to the Venetians share The Captaines being by these Articles put in minde of their dutie did promise and sweare to Zeno that they would neuer againe accept of the Genoueses offers nor in any sort harken to their messengers entreaties or promises whatsoeuer The matter being thus appeased Roberto de la Marca who held a very honourable place in the Armie continuing still wilfull in his opinion that the Genoueses offers should bee accepted did labour all hee might to haue it done til being brought into Zeno's presence hee was by a generall consent committed to prison and two dayes after being conuicted of treacherie was hanged at Venice and thus by the death of one only man the whole tumult was appeased The Genoueses first designe prouing vaine they endeuoured still to raise some sedition in the Campe as they had done at the beginning by making greater offers to the Souldiers But the Captaines sent
befall those which haue not meanes to maintaine and defend themselues is to be shrowded vnder a lawfull gouernment and that they would finde it to be as pleasing in that they had recourse to the only Fort of libertie hauing cast off a Tyrants yoake as doth that man which hath escaped out of a terrible tempest when he entreth into a safe Harbor They might then depart when they pleased and take with them the Venetians Ensignes and in so saying the Prince gaue them to the chiefe Ambassador and erect them in the middest of their Citie which he wished might proue to the Venetians and them alwaies profitable and honourable and being so erected to hold them in reuerence Then he willed them to execute justice and equitie in regard they had in times past obaied the vniust commandes of Tyrants In this sort the Ambassadours of Verona were dismissed Those of Padua following their example came soone after to Venice They were entertained as the former and the only difference was that in sted of white the Paduans were clothed in purple The end of the eighth Booke of the second Decad. THE NINTH BOOKE OF THE SECOND DECAD OF THE HISTORIE Of Venice The Contents of the ninth Booke of the second Decad. LADISLAVS King of Hungarie restoreth the Citie of Zara to the Venetians Warre for a while in Dalmatia by meanes of the Sibensans What great hurt a sodaine storme hapning on the thirteenth of August did to the Citie and places neere about The Scythians make incursions on the Faires of Tane PIPVS entreth violently into Italie with great troupes of Hungarians FREDERICK soone followeth him thither Diuers encounters with the enemies on the Treuisan and Forlane Certaine new Magistrates are created in the Citie How the Venetians by the contention of those of Vdina entred in Armes into the Countrie of Friul which is reduced vnder the Venetians obedience Strangers come twice into Italie vnder the conduct of LEWIS Bishop of Aquileia CARMAGNOLLA forsaking PHILIP VISCONTE comes and serues the Venetians Sundry opinions of the Senate touching the warre in behalfe of the Florentines against PHILIP And last of all war is proclaimed against PHILIP the Venetians being allied with the Florentines PEace continued three whole yeares as well within the Citie as abroad All which time according to those whom we follow we finde no memorable accident to haue hapned In the end whereof being the yeare of our Saluation one thousand foure hundred and nine Ladislaus leauing Italie departed towards Hungarie to possesse his Fathers Kingdome Hee made a stay in Dalmatia before Zara. This Prince was sonne to the same Charles who in the time of the Genoueses warre did for a while besiege Treuiso from whence being afterward called hee went into Apulia to reuenge the death of King Andrew on Queene Ioane his wife where he conquered the kingdom of Naples but returning afterwards from Italie into Hungarie he was murthered by his owne subiects He left behinde him his sonne Ladislaus who in processe of time being likewise called to recouer his Fathers Kingdome came into Dalmatia and recouered Zara after hee had for a while besieged it In the meane time being aduertized by letters that the Neapolitanes with diuers great Lords of the Kingdome were readie to rebell fully resoluing to returne into Italie he sold that Citie with her Territorie Hauen and other appurtenances to the Venetians for the summe of one hundred thousand crownes Whereupon Francisco Cornari Leonardo Mocenigo Antonio Contareni and Fantino Michaeli were sent thither with a strong Garrison to take possession thereof We finde in some others that the Venetians receiued Zara before the Paduan warre was ended This negotiation was very pleasing to the whole Citie as well in regard of the hauen which is one of the most commodious in all Dalmatia as also because it being reduced vnder their obedience did seeme to promise them the entire Dominion of Dalmatia as it fell out soone afterward Some say that the Venetians did together with Zara buy of Ladislaus all his Title to Dalmatia Whereupon they made generall Processions in the Citie and a decree was made That the same day should be kept holy Within few Moneths after there arose great dissension betwixt the Sibensans the Nobilitie holding for the Venetians and the rest of the people for the King of Hungarie This seditious multitude did put on Armes and hauing thrust all the Gentlemen forth of the Citie they tooke the publike gouernment into their owne hands Those who were expelled went to the Venetians and hauing promised to yeeld themselues vnto them entreated them speedily to passe ouer into Dalmatia to recouer Sabenica The Venetians did forth with arme foure Gallies with about fiftie other smaller vessells The Citie being besieged was not only well defended but the Venetian was expulsed thence with great losse whereby they knew that it behoued them to haue a greater Armie whereupon the Senate sent thither Lodouico Buccecharino with great supplies to besiege it by Land At his arriuall they built a Fort neare to the Citie and all the passages were shut vp that no victualls armour nor reliefe might come vnto it And besides Ambassadours were sent into Hungarie Giouanni Barba and Tomaso Mocenigo both of them being Prouidatori of S. Marke went thither The affaires of the Sibensans being for a while debated was by the consent of the Hungarian and the Venetians referred to Pope Iohn to be decided But in this meane time Marsilio Carrario and Brunora of Escalla being then fugitiues in Germanie did each of them by Letters and trustie Messengers solicite their friends to stirrevp rebellion whereof the Venetians being aduertized it did greatly trouble them At the last it was knowne by letters intercepted by chance that Marsilio would be shortly at Padua where certaine of the Inhabitants who were louers of noueltie had put him in hope to be kindly welcommed One of those who were faultie being taken and conuicted of the fact was cut in foure quarters And an other of them being brought backe from Ferrara to execution lost his head betwixt the two Columnes Diuers were reported to haue a hand in the conspiracie but the Senate were of opinion that it was better to defer the punishment till some other time thinking in the meane time that they had sufficiently prouided for the Common-wealth if by containing the Paduans in their dutie they should for feare of danger keepe the Tyrants farre from Italie They appointed fiue thousand crownes for reward to any that should bring either of their heads to Venice About the same time on the thirteenth of August there hapned in the Citie so great a Tempest of Winde Haile and Raine as diuers ships were cast away some being swallowed by the waues and others dasht to peeces against the Sea-banks Diuers buildings as well publike as priuate were ouerthrowne and among others S. Sauiours steeple Trees were pluckt vp by the rootes and carried farre
their Generalls saying that there were many Cities in the Cremonois and Bergamese besides left by the enemie which they might with more safetie besiege and yet neuerthelesse hee had encamped before Macale as if the taking of that Towne would much auaile him but that he did it in his owne and their disgrace and therefore if he desired to purchase the reputation of true Generall of an Armie he should doe well to take from himselfe and them who vnder him fought for Philip that shame and reproch At the first this was spoken secretly among a few afterwards publiquely ouer the whole Campe. Sforza and Picinino desired a battaile Pergulan and Taurello contradicted it saying that they were to deale with an enemie who might more easily bee vanquished by temporizing than by fight That a battaile was that which the Venetian Generall demaunded That they were most assured that the same day as Philips forces who were lesse in number and good fortune to the Venetians should fight with them Philips affaires would altogether receiue some notable lossâ—… Carolo did heare them but hee fixed his eies on Sforza and Picinino whome hee was wont publiquely to call his Hectors Hee did besides willingly giue eare to the residue of the Armie who craued that they might come to battaile It is reported that those two who more couragiously than the rest were of opinion to fight being requested by Carolo to deliuer their opinions whether it were necessarie to assaile the enemie made this answere That hee among many other was giuen vnto them for their Commaunder and that it was his Office and not theirs to commaund what hee would haue to be done And that if of himselfe he knew not what was fittest he should doe well to follow the aduice of others For as concerning themselues they were both readie to march in what rancke he should please either in the first or last because no man doth euer vndertake great and difficult matters so much at the perill of another man as at his owne Carolo at last condiscended to a battaile and commanded Taurello and Pergulan with strong supplies to remaine for the guard of the Camp Lauellano and Sforza to fight in the first rankes and Picinino to follow the Ensignes with the residue of the troupes But Pergulan and Taurello thinking they had great wrong to be placed out of the danger of the battaile because they had been of opinion not to fight with the enemie did runne to the foremost rankes and spake aloude that they would with all their power repulse that mischiefe and losse which by their counsell they could not diuert Carolo granted it and by changing the rankes commanded Picinino to stand readie with the succours and hee first marched against the enemie with the troupes of light Horse as hee had determined in the beginning Hee commanded Taurello to follow him in the fore-ward and Sforza and Pergulan to come after and so the residue in order The way was plaine though somewhat crooked from Pompiano from whence the Philippians came euen to the Venetians camp without any hedge or ditch because in Winter all those places are Wet and Moiâ—…t and in Sommer full of Thornes and Shrubs and neare therunto is a goodly fruitfull plaine on which to march because on the fore-part thereof the marâ—…hes are neuer drie the hearbs and grasse in diuers places being drie in Sommer it made a way both drie and beaten but the paths were very crooked and the Venetian had fortified some of them with deepe Trenches and others with shallow Dikes Taurello hauing viewed these places in part fortified and partly abandoned turning towards Sforza and the rest he cried out aloude and said that God was Almightie but that no man could diuert the ouerthrow which did that day threaten Philip and his Captaines So soone as the Venetian Generall perceiued the enemies to approch hee commanded Tollentino to goe with two thousand Horse to the marsh which lieth neare to Terentiana and to returne afterward to assaile the enemies on their backs whilest they should bee busied in the fight Then hee placed great troupes of footmen on both sides the waies in the marâ—…hes and himselfe with the residue of the Armie marched furiously in front against the enemie Carolo at the very first had beene enuironed and defeated for that hee had inconsiderately sent his light Horse before and a great part of his Footmen had not Taurello Sforza and some others with the Ensignes forthwith come to his aide who after they had repulsed the enemies forces made the fight in that place equall Then there beganne on either side a cruell bickering But the Footmen who were hidden by the way in the bushes shrubs did in short space with their darts and arrowes make a great slaughter of Horse Taurello who at the first did follow Carolo to the fight being assailed on euery side made a retreate and escaped on the other side of the marshes In the meane time in the rereward a great shout was made for Tollentino was come thither Pergulan retired forth of the battaile perceiuing that all was lost Sforza followed him with his troupes in a manner whole But Picinino being enforced to fight in Front in Flanque and behinde had much to doe to get forth of the middest of the presse but at the last by the valour of his Souldiers he escaped to a place of safetie Then they beganne openly to flie and great slaughter was made euery where Carolo was taken and with him eight thousand Horse and Foote as many of the one as of the other Some say that sixe thousand Footmen were taken and three thousand Horse All the baggage of the Armie fell into the Victors hands where they found great quantitie of gold and siluer and much rich stuffe It is thought that Carmagnolla had at the same time meanes to haue driuen Philip from his state if hee had kept the prisoners and had forthwith after the battaile marched against the enemie but he knew not how to make vse of this victorie or rather would not doe it Being returned to the Camp the night following hee set all the prisoners at libertie not being intreated so to doe which did purchase him the ill will of the Venetians Some thought that it was the chiefe cause of his death Three hundred more being brought vnto him the morrow after whom hee had not seene the night before he gaue them leaue to depart likewise saying aloude that therein he followed the ancient custome of the Warres Vpon report of the losse of the battaile all the Townes and Forts of the Bressan did freely yeeld to the Venetians excepting that of the new Orges which being besieged by the Venetian was in few daies taken by force But whilest this siege lasted Philip made hast to renew his Armie and in short time made great leuies of armour and horse in regard the Commanders and the most part of the Armie were escaped There
against the Venetian nauall armie almost to the verie place where the execution was made so soone as after the rout he vnderstood that Sforza being come into the Gyradade had besieged Carauazza he likewise approached with his troupes neare vnto that place to make it famous by the Venetians ouerthrow Neuer before in any other warre of Lombardie had there beene seene so great Cauallerie nor so many notable men assembled in one place For the Venetian armie besides Attendulo who was their Generall had in it Lodouico Gonzaga Bartolomeo Coyone who not long before was come to the Venetians party Gentil Leonesio Carolo Montone Tiberto Brandolin Giouan la Conte a Roman Gentleman Guido Rangone Alberto Bodiense Caesar Martinenga Nicolao Guerrieri and with them twelue thousand horse and great numbers of footmen In Sforza's Camp were Alissandro Borsia and Conrade his brother Roberto Sanseuerine Francisco and Giacomo Picinini Gulielmo of Montferrat Carolo Gonzaga Lodouico Vermio Giouan Tollentino Cristofero Tourello and Bartolomeo Quartiero and with them sixteene thousand horse They often fought in that place by skirmishes which sometime continued from morning till night not comming to battell with all the forces Frederico Contareni and Hermolao Donato were at the same time come to the campe with commandement to enioyne the Venetian Captains to relieue Carauazza Frederico at the same time being bitten with a dog died Hermolao and Gerardo Dandulo who before was Prouidator in the Armie continuing the same request Attendulo and diuers other Captaines although they were assured that vnlesse the inhabitants were relieued they could not long hold out were not for all that of opinion in Councell to giue battaile but others insisting on the contrarie they did at last conclude that it was better to hazard the last fortune of warre than by a lingering encamping to suffer the inhabitants being tired with the siege to yeeld This determination held good for certaine daies For they could not resolue principally by what way the Venetians might passe through the enemies Tiberto Brandolin offered to giue the first charge by the new way because that the same side by reason of the marshes was not well guarded by Sforza For he being disguised like a meane souldier had beene ouer all the enemies campe and had at leisure well viewed it Tiberto Guido Rangone and Alberto Bodiense were commanded to go vpon a holiday when no man would thinke on their comming to giue in behind vpon the enemies camp Sforza was gone to heare diuine Seruice in our Ladies Church of Carauazza which is not farre from the towne whither certaine horsemen one another comming to him told him that the enemies were in the trenches who comming with great furie to assaile the campe had alreadie forced the Rampiers where vndoubtedly all would be lost without speedie remedie Some say that returning from Seruice as he was sitting downe to meat this word was brought him and others say that riding about noone towards the new way he was in hast aduertized how that the enemie assailed the campe But whensoeuer or wheresoeuer it was that he vnderstood of the enemies comming it is certaine that without any trouble or amazement he gaue order for all matters The Venetian troupes in the meane time made good the way which lay betwixt the two Armies Carolo Gonzaga Alexandro and Sforza's other Captaines being at the Venetians first approach beaten backe into the Rampiers could hardly sustaine the enemies charge Some say that Carolo Gonzaga being wounded did not onely leaue the fight but the campe and that being affrighted he went to Milan where he assured them that the Venetians had defeated Sforza Such at the beginning was the enemies feare But being afterwards encouraged by Sforza's presence who with the body of the Armie ran to that place where the fight beganne the fight was not only made equall but they did beate the enemies forth of the Rampiers Then giuing a fiercer charge the Venetians who had fought in the forefront being tired by the enemies who were stronger than they both in force and courage Alberto and Guido Rangone who were much troubled to renew the battaile and to keepe the souldiers in their rankes being enuironed with a troupe of enemies were beaten downe dead and then the Captaines being slaine the souldiers began openly to flie wherein besides the difficulties of the places the enemies pursuits did much hinder them For those of Mozainga so soone as they saw the Venetians had the worst stopt the runna waies so as they were enforced to yeeld or to fall headlong into the neighbour marshes On the other side the two brethren Picinini which were at Triuia on the one side of the Armie did giue in with two thousand horse in another place vpon the Venetians camp Coyoni who was left to guard it did for a time make it good but perceiuing his friends to flie and the lower end of the campe to be taken from the enemies did on foote escape into the neighbour forrest Attendulo and the rest so soone as they knew the formost ranke broken whether they did it vpon malice or else because they knew that all was past remedie betooke themselues to flight Eight thousand men both horse and foote were taken together with the Prouidators Dandulo the Prouidator being aduised by Attendulo to saue himselfe by flight answered That he had rather die neere the publike ensignes than escaping by a shamefull flight purchase a perpetuall disgrace The Victorious enemies were masters of the Venetians campe which was stored with meruailous abundance of all things wherein were two thousand waggons Attendulo retired to Bressia whither the enemie pursuing his victorie within a while after brought his campe The Venetians notwithstanding this great losse were not discouraged but hauing speedily appointed two new Prouidators Lodouico Lauretano and Pascalis Mariptetro they did leuie the greatest forces they could Phe Prouidators being sent to ressia with thirtie thousand crownes could not enter into the Citie which was enuironed by the enemie For Sforza being come thither with his Armie had by the commandement of the Milaneses diuided it to Lodouico Verinio Carolo Gonzaga and other noble persons The Prouidators were day and night at Verona busied in making new leuies They did in a verie short space by meanes of great pay assemble many troupes of horse and foote Diuers great Lords likewise did by their expresse letters and messengers promise to enter into their pay and to be quickly with them if the Senate thought it fit with great numbers of horse Victorious Sforza in the meane time rcouered Casal-Maior Riuoltelles and diuers other townes from the Venetians Carauazza the next day after the ouerthrow yeelded But whilest he lay before Bressia Picinino went with the residue of the Malan troupes and encamped before Lodes On these termes stood the affaires of Lombardie when those of Milan had notwithout cause some suspition of Sforza as fearing that he did secretly
hee houered two whole dayes before the Citty of Naples expecting some popular commotion in the Citty which had been promised but it was in vaine for the French tooke good order there for that time so that the third day after Ferdinand dispayring of any good successe made to Sea determining to returne to Ischia The Cittizens of Naples who had resolued to deliuer the towne to Ferdinand their plot being halfe discouered determined to make a vertue of necessity and to win or loose all according to this resolution secretly sent a small boate to call back Ferdinand intreating him to land all or part of his forces to giue incouragement to those that intended to rise in his behalfe Vpon this aduertizement Ferdinand returned againe before Naples and then landed a mile from the Citty which the Duke Montpensier perceiuing sallied forth of Naples with all his forces to hinder his landing The Neopolitans then taking hold on occasion presently tooke armes and at the first ringing of the Toxin or larum bell made good the gates and began euery where to cry Ferdinand Ferdinand The French amazed at this suddaine tumult thinking it dangerous to abide betwixt the rebellious Citty and the enemies determined to returne to Naples but they were enforced to fetch a great compasse to come to the Gate neere Castelnouo for that through which they came forth was seazed on by the Neopolitans Ferdinand in the meane time entred the Citty on horseback where to the peoples incredible ioy he rode vp and downe The French entring at the Gate next the Castle did their best to get into the heart of the Citty but their attempts were vayne for at euery streetes end they found resistance and night approaching they retired into the Castle to gether with the Duke of Montpensier Yues of Alegre a famous Captaine Antonio Prince of Salerne and many other French and Italian Captaines of note Those of Capua Auersa the Fort Montdragon and other townes neere adioyning and the greatest part of the Kingdome did the like Those of Gayetta going about to follow their example were with great slaughter preuented by the French Garrison who in heate of blood sackt the Citty The Venetian Senate hauing intelligence that Ferdinand had recouered the Citty of Naples wrote to Antonio Grimani that he should no more assault any towne of the Kingdome in the Venetians name but to remaine at Monopoli to know their farther pleasure The Pope vnderstanding that the Venetian fleet was idle intreated the Senate that it might saile to Naples to aid Ferdinand this was granted and Antonio Grimani leauing 100. light horse and two Gallies for the gard of Monopoli went to Tarentum which held out against Ferdinand But Grimani being there aflicted with a flix sent twenty Gallies to Ferdinand vnder the command of Contaren the Prouidator and himselfe with the rest of the fleet for he had in the meane time receiued new supplies directed his course to Corfou At the same time the Florentines being desirous by all meanes to recouer Pisa and the Pisans being to weake to resist sent secret messengers to the Venetian Senate to intreat them to receiue their Citty into their protection and to hold it for a member of their state At first the Senate found the matter to be of such importance as they made no great hast either to refuse or accept it yet at last some Senators beganne to tast this offer and to harken vnto it as they who with the deseignes and hopes embraced the entire Monarchie of Italy for obtaining whereof they supposed that the Signory of Pisa would greatly auaile them in regard that their antient vnion with other Potentates was broken and most of those who were wont to resist them weakened as also because that Citty would giue them sure footing in Tuscany and extend their bounds as farre as the lower sea and therefore concluded to accept it as an offer sent from God This opinion being approued by the greatest part of the Senate the businesse was consulted on by the councell of Tenne that the resolution of it might bee kept more secret whose opinions being various the matter was put off till some other time Lodouico likewise was greedy to impatronize this Citty and therevpon seemed very ready vnder-hand to aid the 〈◊〉 against the Florentines whom he entertained with sundry practises The Pope mooued by Ferdinands intreaties wrote at the same time to the Venetians to send part of their Army returned from the seege of Nouara to aid Ferdinand to driue the French forth of the Realme of Naples promising that Ferdinand should engage certaine sea townes to them till they were satisfied for their expence in that warre The Senate not fully resolued to send the Army to the King commanded Bernarao Contaren to go before to Rauenna with 600. light horse to the end that if they should determine to send it he might be so farre onwards on his way This beeing vnderstood at Rome the businesse was prolonged for Cardinall Ascanio brother to Lodouico made a proposition that the Venetians should assist the King in that warre and yet haue no townes engaged to them Ferdinands Ambassadors that came to Venice to make an accord following the Cardinalls aduice demanded the army but offered no pawne The Senate knowing that this was Lodouicoes practise who enuied their greatnesse did on a sudaine dismisse the Ambassadors not suffering them to remain a moment in the Citty The Ambassadors spent many dayes to pacifie the Senate and notwithstanding that they promised that Ferdinand should deliuer three of his best Citties with their territories vnto them namely Trani Brundusium and Oâ—…ranto they would hardly agree to it had not the Confederate Ambassadors there present interceded for them whereuppon a new league was made by which the Venetians hauing first receiued the three townes were obliged speedily to send 600. men at armes and 3000. foot to Ferdinand and the Treasorer to the State did deliuer to Ferdinands Ambassadors 150. pounds of gold by way of loane with diuers other conditions which the Pope approoued and ratified as one hauing interest in the Realme of Naples The League thus made Commissioners were sent to Ferdinand to receiue the three townes and messengers to the Marquis of Mantoua to will him without delay to lead his troopes into the Realme of Naples These things thus concluded and diuulged caused diuers townes in the Kingdome which the French held presently to yeeld to Ferdinand the like did the two Castles in Naples King Charles after his returne into France sent the Lord of Argenton to Venice to tell the Senate that hee accounted their State to be comprehended in the accord made with Lodouico because their Generals Prouidators were present at it in which regard he intreated the Senate to surrender Monopoli to him which their Army had taken from his subiects and that they would no more assist Ferdinand The Venetians sent him back without
at last openly refuse it fearing by fauoring them to offend the Venetians with whom he was desirous to ioyne Moreouer Lodouico did draw Giouan Bentiuole with the State of Bolognia to his part and caused the Florentines to take his sonne Alessandro into their pay together with Octaniano de Riare Lord of Imola and Furli with an hundred and fifty men at armes He did in like manner cause the Lukeses to promise neuer more to fauour the Pisans The Florentines hauing in vaine attempted to draw the Geneuois and Sienois to their side went into the field vnder the command of Paulo Vitelli their General The Pisans vnderstanding that the Florentines were abroad raised their campe from before Ponte di Succo and went to Cascina where Vitelli placing an Ambuscado assailed them and slew many Stradiots and tooke Franco their captaine prisoner with an hundred horse In this manner did the Florentines annoy the city of Pisa hauing taken diuers townes round about it when they receiued some likely aduertizement from the Duke of Ferrara and others that the Venetians would be content to harken vnto peace prouided that they would proceed in the treaty not as with their equals but superiors They then sent Ambassadors to Venice to sound their meaning Guido Antonio Vespucâ—… and Bernardo Rucelli two of the honorablest Citizens went thither who after kinde entertainment beeing introduced to the Senate after long disputation concerning meanes to satisfie both parties neither the Venetians for Florentine Ambassadors would propound any referring themselues to the Spanish Ambassador who incited them to this accord But the Venetians distasting his opinion the Florentines returned back without any satisfaction This treaty broken the Venetians on the one side and Florentines on the other beganne to strengthen their party with new leagues and treaties the one with the Sienois and the other with Pietro de Medicis and the Lord of Faonza Lodouico still shewing himselfe very much affected to the Florentines The Venetians hope from Syenâ—…a and Perousa being by this meanes frustrate did by the assistance of Pietro de Medicis attempt to releeue Pisa on Romagnias side but in vaine In the meane time Paulo Vitelli Generall to the Florentines tooke the towne and castle of Librafaâ—…ta whereat the Venetians being incensed sought againe to draw the Marquis of Mantua to their pay whom not long before they had dismissed he leauing them by meanes of Alâ—…iana the Florentines army being turned from Pisa but so as the whole burthen of warre fell vpon the Venetians who wisely procured meanes of agreement For although the Florentine Ambassadors departed from Venice hopelesse of any accord yet at Ferrara a new treaty of composition was made propounded by the Duke at the Venetians intreaty During these troubles in Italy by reason of Pisa the new French King made preparations against the next yeere to inuade the Dutchy of Milan where he hoped to haue the Venetians on his side who mortally hating Lodouico did particularly negociate with him so did the Pope who sent his sonne which had cast of his Cardinals hat into France in secular habit to carry a dispensation to the King to repudiate his wife Ioanâ—… and to marry his Predecessors widdow Caesar Borgia came to the French Court in great pompe where the King very honorably entertained him giuing him a company of an hundred men at armes a yeerely pention of 20000. French pounds and made him Duke of Valence in Daulphine Then desirous to pursue his iourney into Italy hee made peace with all Princes his neighbours and especially with the Kings of Spaine who presently called home not only all their Ambassadors from Italy hee with the Pope excepted but Gonsaluo with all his forces The King likewise made an agreement with the Emperor vnto whom for his sonne the 〈◊〉 sake hee promised to surrender the townes in Artois Hee did moreouer confirme the peace made by his predecessor with the King of England Whilest the Senate was busied in prouiding for the releefe of Pisa newes came to Venice that the Turke prepared a great fleet which caused them to send an Ambassador to him for they were afraide that hee was offended with them because that toward the end of the precedent summer Nicolo Priuli Prouidator of their fleet had on the Aegean Sea sunke a great ship belonging to one of his Bashas which first assailed the Prouidator Zancani whom the Senate sent being come to Constantinople had notice of the great numbers of vessels which the Turke had caused to be armed The great Lord curteously entertained him shewing no signe of discontent He determined to assaile the Venetians whilest they should be busied in Lombardy with making head against Lodouicos forces who had promised to inuade them in those parts Zancani intreating him to renew the league with the Signory hee the better to deceiue him granted it giuing him the Articles of the league written in Latin Now their law saith that they are not bound to performe any thing vnlesse it be written in their owne language Zancani aduertized thereof by Andre Gritti a Venetian Gentleman skilfull in the Turkish lawes and customes and for his bounty and other good parts beloued of that nation hauing dwelt a long time at Constantinople was by him in some sort put in hope to haue them written in the Turkish tongue but not obtayning his desire Zancani returned with the Articles in Latin concealing what Gritti had told him because his iourney should not be thought vaine Now the French King so soone as he had made peace with his neighbour Princes and in his absence secured his Realme made a Confederacy with the Venetians not mentioning Pisa as heâ—… had done at the beginning wherein it was concluded that at the same time as he with a mighty army should inuade the Dutchy of Milan they on the other side from their frontiers should doe the like and the Dutchy being worâ—… 〈◊〉 with the country of Gyradade should remaine to the Venetians on this condition that after this conquest they should be bound to defend the King for a certaine time with certaine number of horse and foot the King being bound to do the like for Cremona and what soeuer they possessed in Lombardy This contract was so secretly made as Lodouico nor yet the Pope who was very inward with the King could but very late haue any certaine knowledge thereof The King not mentioning Pisa did afterwards propound conditions to the Florentines farre different from the former wherevpon they resolued to rely on the Duke of Milan by whose assistance their affaires prospered in the Casentine territory where they were Lords their enemies hauing beene inforced to abandon the townes by reason of great difficulties Lodouico who neuer imagined that the Venetians would haue leagued themselues with the French King who was greater nad more potent then they and least of all change his neighbourhood for that of the French was wonderfully danted
purpose then hee laboured by all meanes to induce the Venetians to yeeld vp Riminy and Faenza to him declaring to them that the great dangers which threatned them by the combination of so many Princes would bee much greater if hee vnited himselfe with them in this confederacy For hee could not choose but pursue them both with spirituall and temporall Armes Hee caused in secret this remonstrance to bee made by a Greeke called Constantine Comniato to Iohn Badoario Ambassador for the Signiory of Venice to the Sea Apostolick for this confederacie was not yet diuulged The Ambassador gaue speedy notice thereof to the Senate who had an ynkling of it from else-where and were determined by no meanes to quit those townes as they aduertised the Ambassador according to the discourse made to him by Constantine Now it was told them that they might easily cause Maximillian to change his minde and distract him from the alliance with the French King in regard of the antient enmity betwixt them they secretly sent Iohn Peter Stella Secretary to the Senate to Maximillian who had often-times beene with him and was very well knowne to the Emperour to the end hee might finde meanes to reconcile him to the Senate This man beeing too hasty in the execution of his desseigne and not hauing well considered on the meanes and discouering himselfe to the Emperors domestick seruants King Lewis his Ambassadors who were with Maximillian had knowledge of his comming whereby hee did no good to the common-wealth George Pisan likewise comming to Rome by the Senates commandement to treate with the Pope his iourney was to no purpose The Senate despairing of peace made leuies of men and horse and decreed to enrole the greatest number of men at armes and light horse that they could raise among whom were diuerse Stradiots and a great number of footmen they commanded likewise for resistance at Sea if King Lewis should come to assaile them fifteene Galleis to bee armed They likewise dispatched André Badoario to the King of England to purchase him for their friend In the meane time Lascaris King Lewis Ambassador at Venice was dismissed the like was done to Condelmare who was their Ambassador in France vnto whom from the King was presented a chaine of gold the which he refused saying That he would not receiue any present from a King that was their enemie and so departed Carsode in like manner who was Agent at Milan departed thence within a while after supplies came to the Senate of a thousand light horse and fiue thousand strangers foote-men a thousand Archers from Candy and another thousand armed at all sortes from the Country of Albania They did after-wards with speed fortifie the Castle of Cremona and furnisht it withall things necessary for a long seege As also all there Townes and Castles neere thervnto of which fortifications the Count Petillan had expresse charge who comming one day meanely accompanied to Bergamo to see what was done there those of Milan hauing notice thereof by their spies two hundred horse sallied forth of Milan in the night euery horse man hauing a huquebusier behind him who hauing crost the riuer Adda hid themselues in the wood to surprize him which they might easily haue done he not mistrusting it But the Gouernor of Bergamo being aduertized by peasants of the country of the Ambuscado sent sodainly after the Earle who was already departed and so saued him from that danger The Senate hauing notice of the French-mens Ambuscado to surprize the Earle accounted the warre to be denounced where-vpon they chose Andrew Gritti and George Cornare for Brouidators who in the time of the Rhetick war had the same command The Pope who had deferred to ratifie the confederacy till the very last day assigned for the ratification did confirme it but with expresse declaration that hee would not execute any hostile act against the Venetians till the French King did begin the warre This was about the latter end of the yeare 1508. When as the league beeing ratified by all the confederates the French King beegan to make very great preparations and beeing come to Lyons hee caused his companies to march towards the Mounts and sixe thousand Swisses whome hee had in a readinesse prepared them-selues to come downe at the same-time into Italy The Venetians on the other side with great courage made preparations as hath beene said but considering afterward how all Christendome in a manner were in armes against them they desirous to trie by all meanes possible if they could dissolue that Vnion repenting for that they had not separated the Pope from the other the which they might haue done by the onely yeelding vp of Faenza vnto him They would haue renewed their former treaties both with the Emperour and the King of Spaine but it was in vaine with all three of them for the Pope could no more accept of that he had desired the Catholike King had no meanes to diuert the rest and the Emperor did so abhorre them as he would not vouchsafe to looke vpon their Ambassador wherevpon they conuerted all their thoughts to defence and to wage as hath beene said great numbers of horse and foote and to arme diuers vessells as well to keepe the sea as the Lake of La Garde the riuer Po and other Neighbour places Sondry prodegies which did happen did greatly terrifie them First they lost a barke within the which were ten thousand Ducats sent by the Senate to Rauenna which was drownd then lightning fell on the Castle of Bressia after that the place where the Charters of the Common-wealth were kept fell wholy downe to the ground and fier tooke either by chance or by the secret malice of some in their Arcenall in the same place where their salt peeter lay where it burnt twelue Galleis and a very great quantity of Munition which did much amaze them because it presaged nothing but mishap They made preparations then cheefely on that side whereby the French King was to come which was towards the Giradade crossing the riuer Adda neere to Cassiana and therefore they assembled their army at Pontuico on the riuer Oglio the Earle of Petillan was made Generall thereof Bartilmeo Aluiana was Gouernor and George Cornare and Andre Grittâ—… aboue named were prouidatory These men being assembled to determine after what manner the warre should be managed the opinions were different betwixt the generall and the gouernor This man was of opinion to make the seate of the war in the enemies country rather then in their owne and to goe and assaill the Dutchy of Milan before the French King should passe the Mounts The other who for his long experience would not heare tell of tempting fortune was of a contrary opinion and counselled that contemning the losse of the countrey of Gyradade they should encampe neere to the Citty of Orci as in times past other great Captaines had done in the warres
forbidden him to meddle with any thing that did belong to the Empire The Lord of Chaumont according to the meaning of the King his maister hauing placed a strong garrison in Rhegio went to Parma resoluing to temporise till the spring The Pope beeing impatient to see his deseignes not executed notwithstanding the sharpnesse of the season fent for all his Captaines to Bolognia and propounded to them the seege of Ferrara and notwithstanding their generall dislike of the matter the Venetians excepted they at last resolued to please him first to assaile Mirandola thereby to take from the French al means of hindering the seege of Ferara afterward and the releeuing thereof and by the same meanes to beseege as they went along the Citty of Concorda which held for the King This being determined was likewise executed for beeing come before Concorda they forthwith tooke it by force and the castle by composition then they drew neere to Mirandola whether the Pope came in person thinking that his soldiers went slowly to worke and that his presence would aduance the businesse preferring the fury and heate of his spirit before all other respects albeit the Cardinalls did earnestly entreat him not to go thither and that the Venetians who were his greatest fauorits did blame him for it In regard of his presence complaints promises and threatenings all thinges were sett foreward more then otherwise they would haue beene and yet neuerthelesse the sharpnes of the weather and many other difficulties oppugning it no great matter was performed Those within Mirandola did brauely defend it who were commanded by Alexander Triuuicio seconded by foure hundred stranger footmen vpon hope that they should be releeued but the contention betwixt the Lord of Chaumont and Iohn Iacamo Triuulcio was cause of the losse of the place for the Lord of Chaumont preferring his owne passion before the Kings proffit was glad that the Nephewes of Triuulcio might be depriued of Mirandola and therefore he excused his sending of releefe by reason of the difficulty to bring ordnance thither in so cold a season by so bad waies and through such deep snow as the like had not beene seene of a long time before which were things greatly to be considered The Pope on the contrary omitted nothing for the obtaining of the victory wherby those within the towne beeing out of hope to be releeued and fearing that they should not be able to resist the first assault in regard of the great breach which the enemies ordnance had made sent messengers to the Pope to certefie him that they would yeeld so their liues and goods might be spared albeit the Pope would not at first tye himselfe to saue the soldiers liues yet neuerthelesse he did at last agree to it at the earnest entreatie of his followers and the inhabitants that redeemed the sack of their towne which had been promised to the soldiers the Castle in like manner yeelded The Pope by the taking of Mirandola hoping as sodenly to get Ferrara would no more giue eare to any talke of peace vnlesse first of all Ferrara were yeelded to him The French King on the other side hauing notice of the losse of Mirandola and considering how greatly it did blemish his reputation perceiuing likewise that the Pope continued in his displeasure against him resolued to assaile him therefore he sent word to the Lord of Chaumont not only to defend Fertara but to offend the Churches lands vpon the first occasion that should be offered For which the Lord of Chaumont making preparation and hauing assembled his whole army he made the Pope to alter his minde who by the aduice of his Captaines went back to Bolognia and from thence within a while after to Rauenna The French Army being ready to march the Captaines consulted on what place to make their first attempt some were of opinion to goe directly to assaile the enemies in their trenches hoping by force of armes and by the sury of the artillery easily to enforce them to retire and by that meanes to free Ferrara from all danger Others were of a contrary opinion and the cheefe of those was Triuulcio who was newely come from France who hauing declared the danger of assailing the enemies army in their fortification councelled them to march towards Modena or Bolognia hoping if the enemies did remooue for feare of losing any of those townes to fight with them and to obtaine the victory and if they did not remooue they might then with ease take the one or other of them This was Triuulcio his opinion but it was not followed the better thereby to diminish his authority in regard of the hatred wich the Lord of Chaumont did beare him as also because that Alfonso of Este did vrge them to follow the former opinion for feare that if the French should goe farre from thence the enemies might enter into the Pollesin of Ferrara a matter which would greatly haue augmented the Citties disease But the Lord of Chaumont hauing vnderstood by the way the great difficulty which was made to come to Finall where the enemies were encamped by reason of the waters which ouer-flowed the country neere adioyning he beganne greatly to doubt for the cleering whereof notwithstanding that Alphonso did perswade him to the contrary he assembled the councell where Triuulcio being entreated openly to deliuer what he thought thereof spake in this manner I Did yesterday hold my peace because I haue often-times knowne by experience that my councell hath beene lighlty esteemed the which if it had beene followed at the beginning wee should not at this present be where wee are nor haue lost so many daies vainely which might haue beene spent with more profit and I should now continew in the same opinion to bee silent if I were not spur'de forward by the impotance of the matter in regard wee now stand on termes to commit to the most vncertaine hazard of one day this army the state of the Duke of Ferrara and the Dutchy of Milan which is to great a cast except wee reserue some-what to play afterwards Besides that which prouoketh mee to speake is for that as I imagine the Lord of Chaumont desireth that I should bee the first to councell that which he already beginneth to tast and thinke well of Which is no new thing with me because I haue heretofore knowne my councels to be lesse contemned when it is needfull to retract some-what which peraduenture hath not beene maturely determined then when the first determinations are to bee made We treat of going to fight with the enemy and I haue alwaies obserued that great Captaines haue held for a firme ground the which I haue like-wise knowne by experience that a man neuer ought to hazard the fortune of a battaill vnlesse he be inuited therevnto by some great aduantage or enforced by vrgent necessity for it is according to the reason of warre that it belongeth to the enemies who are
the confederats But the losse of the victorious was greater without comparison by reason of the death of the Generall of â—…s of Alegre â—…ters French Gentlemen and Almaine Captaines to whose valour the victory was partly ascribed The victors beeing returned to their Campe those of the Citty sent word that they would yeeld but whilest they câ—…pitulated the Lanâ—…equentes Gascons perceiuing the walls to be carelessely kept did enter it at the breach which was made before the bataile and â—…ade cruell spoyle for despight of the losse which they had sustayned in the battaile but they could not take the Castle whether Marke Antony Câ—…llonna was â—…tyled which hee afterward yeelded vpon condition â—…o haue their goods and liues saued The Venetians hauing newes of this losse sent word to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 whome they kept in pay with a thousand foote in Flaminâ—… to gard and defend the lands of the Church The Viâ—…y neuer â—…aid till hee came to Aâ—…coha where hee vsed meanes to renew his army promisâ—…g to him selfe that beeing ioyned with the Swisses hee would easily driue the French forth of â—…taly so as euery one would employ him-selfe in that busienesse The Venetâ—…ns beeing aduertised of his intenâ—… sent to comfort him for his losse and to offer him al ayde and releefe by Antoâ—… 〈◊〉 who brought him a good summe of mony from the Senate the liâ—…e also did King 〈◊〉 Aâ—…ssador which lay at Venice The French Army being daunted with the death of their Generall remained within 4. miles of Rauenna attempting nothing expecting the kings pleasure In the meane space newes being brought to Rone of the losse of the battaile all the Cardinalls came forth-with to the Pope earnestly entreating him to accept of peace with the French King the which they assured him hee might obtaine on honest conditions they seeing no other remedy for all these daungers but peace onely The Ambassadors of the King of Arragon and the Signury of Venice insisted on the contrary giuing him to vnderstand that matters were not so desperate nor the army so much decayed but that it might easily bee restored in short space without any greate expence with many other very pertinent reasons to induce the Pope to their opinion But he continewed in very great doubt for on the one side hatred and disdaine against the French did possesse him and on the other feare and danger Wherevpon hee answered the Cardinalls that he would make peace with the French King and yet it was not with that resolution which might giue any certaine hope and last of all when as Iulius of Medicis a Knight of Malta who was after-wards pope came to him from the Cardinall of Medicis and had fully informed him how greatly the French were weakened by their Generalls death and of diuers other particularities of the French army which did much recomfort him And bringing him into the Consistory he caused him to rehearse the selfe same things to the Cardinalls who neuerthelesse did perseuer in their desire of peace the which though in words hee made shew to please them to accept of hee had neuerthelesse resolued not to graunt but vpon the last extremity and rather to leaue Rome hoping that his cause would bee maintayned by the armes of Christian Princes But so soone as hee vnderstood that the Lord of La Palisse who commanded the French army after the death of Gaston of Foix was called into the Dutchy of Milan by the Generall of Normandy for feare of the Swisses comming and that he was with the army departed out of Roâ—…gina he found him-selfe freed of the doubt and feare which hee was in concerning the affaires of Rome whereby hee was more then before confirmed in his obstinacy albeit the Legate of the councell â—…arried still in Romagnia with three hundred lances three hundred light horse six thousand foote and eight peeces of ordnance Now the Pope beeing greatly confirmed by that which hath beene already said and by the great hopes which the King of Arragon gaue him so soone as bee had intelligence of the losse of the battaile of Rauenna promising to send him Gonsaluo the great Captaine into Italy with new supplies and likewise by the commission which the King of England had sent to the Cardinall of Yorke to enter into the league hee did openly reiect peace and pronounced in open Consistory a Monitory against the French King if hee did not release the Cardinall of Medicis whome hee kept prisoner in Milan where hee was honorably vsed The Swisses in the meane time who stood badly affected to the French King and did wonderfully hate him beeing assembled at Coire a city of the Grisons there antient confederats marched from thence to Trent the Emperour to collour the matter with the King saying that hee could not stoppe their passage in regard of the antient confederacy which he had with them From Trent they came vpon the Verona Territory where the Venetians army expected them who together with the Pope did contribute for their pay They were in number more then sixe thousand though no more were demaunded For the hatred which they did heare to the French King was so greate as contrary to their custome they did pâ—…tiently endure al difficulties and namely they caâ—… from home hauing receiued only one florin of Ryne a peece wheras in time before they would not march for the Kings seruice vnlesse they had beene promised many paies and their Captains presented with sondry guifts La Palisse comming first of all with the Army to Pontoglio to stop their passage thinking that they would come that way into Italy perceiuing afterward their meaning to be otherwise came and incamped at Chastillon of the stirrop not being assured whether they would come downe into the Dutchy of Millan or els march towards Ferrara It was certainely thought that they would haue held on the way towards Ferrara according to the Popes directions had not a letter which the Lord of La Palisse sent to the General of Normandy been inâ—…ercepted by mishap the which fell into the hands of the Venetian Stradiots by which he sent him word how his affaires stood and that it would be a hard matter to resist them if they should turne towards the Dutchy of Millan This letter made them change their determination and caused the Cardinall of Syon the chiefe motiue of this warre with the Captaines to resolue to enterprise that which their enemies most feared as was perceiued by that letter Therefore they came to Villafranca to ioyne with the Venetian army vnder the command of Iohn Paul Bailon which was of foure hundred men at armes eight hundred light horse and sixe thousand foote with peeces of Ordnance as well for battery as for the field La Palisse who in all had not aboue seauen thousand foote and a thousand lances did with the Captaines determine wholy to forsake the field and to looke to the defence of the townes
Now the Rendezuous for all the Kings troupes was at Suza from thence to march with ease into Italy vnder the conduct of the Lord of La Tremouille albeit the warre was managed by Iohn Iames Trivulce a man of great repute for his excellent skill in martiall discipline The report was that there were twenty thousand soldiours in the Kings Army The Venetians had for their parts eight thousand foot-men twelue hundred men at armes and fiue hundred light horse with greate store of munition and ordnance Dominico Contaren and Andre Loredan were prouidators of the army and Bartilmeo Aluiana Generall in the Count Pettillans sted who was deceased Hee beeing come to the Army which lay on the bankes of Adice sent to the Senate to know if hee should passe on farther whilst the enemies were vnprouided of all aide and succour and their townes without garrisons The Senate beeing assembled therevpon after â—…undry opinions decreed that their Armie should not passe the Po nor Adda referring the rest to the pleasure and discretion of their General according as he should think it fit For the Senate had as yet receiued no certaine newes whether the French Armie had passed the Alpes wherevpon they thought it not discretion to abandon their state to the enemies mercy or to send their Army into any place from whence if matters should fall out vnfortunately they should not bee able to withdraw it But Aluiana beeing full of courage and desirous to exploite some gallant enterprise if occasion should fitly serue resolued without delay tâ—… passe ouer and first of all tooke his way directly towards Verona hoping for to winne it Pandolfo Malateste commanded for the Emperour in one of the Fortes of the Citty Hee with certaine of the Townsmen had practised to giue him entrance But the next day fiue hundred Lansquenets entred Verona by the Riuer Adicé and the matter beeing discouered Aluiana perceiuing that the Citty could not bee easily forced and that it would aske much time to besiege it did on a sodaine march towards Cremona and by the way made him-selfe maister of Valegia and of the Forte of Piscara two strong and commodious places for the Venetians in respect of their situation Vpon report of Aluiana his comming a great tumult was raised in Cremona those which were of the contrary faction forsooke the towne and the others without contradiction did receiue Aluiana into the citty who being entred he did sodainly disarme Caesar Fieramosca who lay there in garrison with three hundred horse and fiue hundred foot of the Duke of Milans Hee needed not to spend any time for the recouery of the castle by reason it was euer held for the French King Wherevpon hee forth with erected the French Kings banner saying That hee did receiue the Citty for and in the name of the French King for whom Theodore Triuulce his Ambassador was there present in the Venetian Armie Hee went afterwards to Pisquetona Sonzino Lodi and other places neere adioyning hauing already by the change of Cremona erected the French Kings Banners But on the Verona and Vincentine territories the Venetians affaires were differently managed For so soone as Aluiana was departed with his Armie Rocandolphe Captaine of the Lansquenets and Frederick Gonsaluo of Bossola comming forth of Verona with sixe hundred horse and two thousand foote went to Saint Boniface where Aluiana had left vnder the command of Sigismond Cauallo and Iohn Fortino three hundred light horse and six hundred foote who beeing scattered heere and there vpon newes of the enemies comming fled to Colognia and were so neerely pursued by the Lansquenets who entered the towne by force as they were all taken prisoners and the towne beeing sacked and burnt they returned to Verona laden with spoile The enemies for this exploit waxing more prowd and insolent foure thousand foote and fiue hundred horse sallied forth of Verona for to assaile Vincenza whereof Iohn Paull Manfron the Citties Gouernour hauing intelligence hee caused great numbers of peasants on a sodaine to enter into the Citty and did so carefully prouide for the rest as the enemies hope beeing frustrate hauing spoyled the countrey round about they were enforced to returne to Verona But during these exploites on the Veronois and Vincentine territories the whole Dutchie of Milan was in vprore and Armes There was no Towne Village not Castle but did rise and take armes vpon the comming of the Venetian Armie vpon the report that was spredde that the French had passed the Alpes for albeit that the people of Milan wearied with the French gouernment had desired the returne of the Sforzas their antient Lords yet neuerâ—…helesse hauing not by their returne obtained the liberty and freedome which they hoped for but on the contrary all discommodities and charges they changed their mindes and desired the returne of the French Many likewise enemies to the quiet of other poore banished men or mooued by the diuersity of factions did fauour the French In regarde whereof the Earle of Manâ—…oc sonne to Iohn Iames Triuulce riding vp and downe the Champaine countrey of the Dutchy of Milan to stirre them vp to commotions found it no hard matter to make them to reuolt and to take armes Maximillian Sforza beeing daunted thereat not knowing whereon to resolue perceiuing all things to tend to his ruine thought it most expedient for his safety and escape and for the tryall of his latest fortune to retire with certaine horse to Nouara where he vnderstood some Suisses were arriued resoluing there to tarry for the rest who in great numbers were comming down for the defence of his state Those of Milan seeing them-selues to bee without garrison and without a Captaine that their well fortified Castle held for the French and that the Venetians Army did approach some of them beeing stirred vp with hope oâ—… better fortune others with feare and distrust thought it fit to yeeld to the French and to that end to send an Ambassador to the Venetian Generall who hauing made a bridge ouer the Adda threatned that hee would shortly bee with them The French on the other side with whom Andrè Gritti was in quality of Ambassador for the Signory entred Italy tooke diuerse townes and castles some by assault and others by a voluntary redition so as the state of Milan beeing enuaded by two mighty armies French and Venetian was in short space reduced vnder the French gouernment Two Citties onely held out for Maximillian Nouara and Coma. The Venetians for these so fortunate attempts did promise to them-selues a glorious end of this warre for their armie had gotten such reputation by the the taking of Cremona as Ranze de Cera going with a troope of Soldiers to recouer Bressia it was yeelded vnto him vpon the first summons by reason that the Spanish Soldiers who lay there in garrison beeing frighted at his comming retired into the Castle There was but one onely
he would not by refusall giue any signe that he was not desirous to perseuer in the confederacy contracted with the late Pope as also because it seemed vnto him that he had no correspondence with the Venetians who besides that their Army had after a sort behaued it selfe in hostile man ner on the Parmesan and Placentine territories at such time as Aluiana laye neere to Cremona had not chosen any Ambassador to make the oath of obedience to him after the ancient custome vntill the French beeing vanquished were gone forth of Italy Nothing did so much astonish the Venetians as because the Pope had declared himselfe their enemie Yet neuerthelesse they hauing in his behalfe neuer failed in the reuerence and affection which they were bound to as himselfe did confesse it they were perswaded that they might yet be receiued into his fauour and make vse heereafter of his grace and frendship Neuerthelesse they did not alter their former determinations but resolued to resist fortune as much as they might and seeing themselues to be our of hope of peace and that the nomber of their enemies encreased they speedily beganne to prouide all thinges necessary to resist so many dangers They made great leuyes of footmen as wel in Romaignia as else where they armed a great nomber of vessells called home all those which they had in Candy and other places and with the same speed they made great prouisions of victualls munition and money Some of the Senate were of opinion to haue their nauall army to saile into Puglia to assaile the sea townes or at least to seeme to resent the many wronges which King Ferdinand without cause had done them But hauing maturely considered how important a matter it was to prouoke so mighty a King they reiected this proposition as more couragious then discreet as well in respâ—…ct of his power as for that he had alwaies made shew to councell the Emperour to peace The Venetian Generall in the meane time being encamped on the banks of Adice his espies aduertised him that the Spaniards had taken the way of Vincenza determining to marche towards Padua and that Cardona with whom the Popes forces were vnited came directly towards him with all his forces he then thought fit to crosse the Riuer as well to free himselfe from danger as for to assure the Citties of Padua and Treuiso and came and stayed at Montagnane But so soone as hee had crossed rhe Riuer with his forces the Venetians affaires who by reason of some prosperous and good successe had begunne to bee re-established did a new fall into decadence For the Pollesin of Rouigo did forth-with yeeld to the enemy and the other people of the countrey did likewise sodainly rise because those of the Venetian iurisdiction perceiuing that the enemies did waxe strong and did greatly molest them and that the Venetians on the contrary grew weake and could not releeue them all men in heapes ranne to the enemies Rance de Cere alone deserued great commendation who remaining euer constant in the Venetian seruice did at times sally forth of Crema where he lay in garrison and made incursions on the enemies Countrey spoiling and burning whatsoeuer he met with The towne of Pescara after a small resistance with the Castle likewise albeit it was well fortified fell into the enemies hands thorough the strife and discention of those within it Lodouico Contaren the Prouidator and all the Captaines with the most part of the soldiers were taken prisoners the rest escaped by flight The Bishop of Gurcia as Lieutenant to the Emperor in Italy comming to the Armie was of opinion to goe and besiege Padua saying That he had so great hope in the Lansquenets and Spaniards valour against the Italians as in the end they would surmount all difficulties That it was a matter of small labour to take Treuiso but that the reward of the victory was different because that to winne Treuiso onely did not import much for the conclusion of the warre but by the taking of Padua they should altogether assure the Citties of the Emperors obedience from the dangers of warre and depriue the Venetians of all hope of euer beeing able to recouer those places that they had lost It is certaine that the Bishop of Gurcia did obstinately maintaine this proposition against the aduise of all the Captaines who were of a contrary opinion iudging it rather an impossible then hard matter to take Padua by force in regard of hiâ—… fortifications almost incredible It is not knowne whether the Bishop of Gurcia propounded it by the Emperors commandement or else of his own motion hoping thereby of greater praise as for an high and difficult enterprise At the last notwithstanding all the Viceroyes reasons and those of the contrary opinion the Bishop of Gurcia his will was followed by meanes whereof the Imperiall Armie approching neere to Padua went and lodged at Bassanella on the right side of the channell a mile and a halfe from the citty in which place being much molested by certaine double Canons planted vpon one of the citties bastions it crossed the channell and lodged a little farther of Aluiana who had already sent his Artillery and baggage to Padua to bee the lighter to take what way should be most expedient hauing notice of their resolution determined to march towards the citty to keepe and defend it against the enemies Baillon beeing already in Treuiso as hath beene said with sufficient forces to defend it whether the Senate sent Andre Mari-pietro for Prouidator And although that Padua seemed to bee well furnished with men and all other necessaries the Senate neuerthelesse would haue certaine leuies of foot companies to bee made as well of Venetians as Histrians who speedily marched thither with all the husbandmen neere about which were come to Venice for refuge to the end to vse those men for necessary reparations in steed of Pioners Diuerse young Venetian Gentlemen likewise went to the defence of the citty So great was their care and diligence to keepe these two citties as well for the commodity of their situation as for the fertillity of the soyle hauing made the countrey plaine round about cut downe the trees which were there and raced all the farmes and houses of pleasure so as there was nothing within a mile of the citty which lay not open to the mercy of the Canon The enemies encamping round about padua sent the footmen to S. Anthonies Church which is within halfe a mile of the towne where they beganne that they might approach with lesse danger to make trenches neere to Saint Antonies gate But the work being great and the want of Pioners greater it went foreward slowly and with danger because the soldiers on the sodaine making many sallies as well in the day time as by night did greatly hinder them that wrought On the other side the nomber of the enemies was to smal for such an enterprise for
he should assaile the enemies with the Cauallery only and leaue the foote-forces for the gard of the citty But Aluiana being carried away with an extreme desire to obtaine the victory by which oftentimes he was spurd foreward by vaine glory as by a certaine dazeling so as hee did not fore-see dangers and contemned all councell how wise and proffitable soeuer did euery day make greater instance that he might with the Army come forth into the field the Prouidatory made the same request being induced as they said by the great affection which they perceiued in the Captaines in the Republicks behalfe The Senate at these intreaties gaue ouer their former opinion and referred all to Aluianas discretion if he thought that his comming forth of Padua with the army might turne to the proffit and vtillity of the common wealth and that to those ends he should assemble all his soldiers and cause all the peasants as well of the champaine as hilly countrey to rise to stoppe if it were possible the enemies returne as Aluiana promised to him selfe to do who were so rashly gonne forward being come betwixt Venice Treuiso and Padua The Viceroy as hath beene said hauing acknowledged his error made all the hast he could to march away and beeing come to Ciuitella he could not take it by reason that it was well mand with soldiers For Aluiana according to the Senates permission being with all his forces come forth of Padua leauing a garrison in Ciuitella came to Cotincella where the Riuer Brente might bee so orded The enemies failed not to come thither for they could not enter Ciuitella But perceiuing Aluiana to bee lodged on the other side with the Artillery they durst not passe ouer and making shew that they would passe a little beneath Aluiana turned all his forces thither wherevpon they passed the night following without any let at the passage called the new Crosse three miles aboue Ciuitella taking afterwards with great speed the way towards Vincenza Aluiana hauing notice of their passage resolued to stoppe them at the Riuer Baquillon André Gritti and Iohn Paul Baillon comming forth of Treuiso ioyned with him with two hundred and fiftie men at armes and two thousand foot determining not to fight with displayed Ensignes but onely to garde the strong passages and commodious places to stoppe their way on what side so euer they should turne as well on Monteseas side as on that of Barberana hauing sent forces thither for that purpose and caused the country peasants to posesse all the passages leading into Germany and to fortifie them with dikes and trenches Aluiana hauing left Theodore 〈◊〉 in Vincenza with sufficient garrison came with the residew of the Army and encamped at Olma which is a place two miles distant from Vincenza on the high way of Verona which was so stopped with ditches and trenches with artillery planted on the waies as it was almost impossible to passe Aluiana chose this place as most safe and commodious wher he determined to stay for the enemies according to the Senates aduise hauing in aboundance all things necessary for a campe and the enemies on the contrary wanted all The Viceroy in the meane time holding on his way was come within foure miles of the Venetian Campe and stayed at a place called by those of the country La Motta where hee was much troubled in his minde together with his other Captaines what way hee were best to take all their opinions were different For they could not passe along by the sides of the mountaines by reason of the marrish countrey which was full of water nor yet by the streight-waies of the mountaine which was garded by diuers armed men So as beeing in a manner enuironed on euery side by the enemies in front on their backs and in flanke and continually followed by great multitudes of light-horse they could not determine on any thing which was not hard and dangerous Wherevpon after long consultation they resolued at the last to open their way by armes thinking it fit and well beseeming to shew in greate dangers a singular and vnusuall valour Therefore the viceroy perceiuing the difficulties that did present them selues could no longer bee concealed from the soldiours hee thought good without dissembling any thing to let them vnderstand how their 〈◊〉 stood and by some remonstrance to exhorte them to doe wel and to open their way with their swords points putting them in mind how much hee had euer relied on their valour and prowesse the which alone had made them to enter so farre into the enemies country hoping that they would altogether striue to free them-selues from danger if any should bee offered as then was for hauing on the one side sharpe and hight mountaines possessed by the enemies and on the other side the Venetian Army stopping their returne they were resolued them-selues by fighting to endure sondry discommodities to winne way which would neuerthelesse be great disgrace to them who had neuer beene vanquished And therefore hee thought it much better to come at the first to handy-stroakes with the enemies and to passe thorow the middest of their campe continuing their iourny for want of victuall enforced them to depart thence The souldiers being greatly encouraged by this remonstrance promised the Generall to behaue themselues brauely in the fight and in this resolution they marched the next day by day-breake to Bassan turning their backes to the enemies marching alwaies in order with small hope neuerthelesse of escape Aluiana by reason of a thicke mist did not very soone perceiue that they were dislodged which was done without drummes or trumpets but hauing notice thereof hee speedily followed them with his forces so that their difficulty in marching passing thorow narrow waies full of ditches did still increase their danger and hauing gonne about two miles in such way not without great trauaile Aluiana not being able to conteinâ—… himselfe did assaile not disorderly but with his army ordered for the fight and with the artilery the enemies â—…ereward conducted by Prospero Colonna who hauing brauely receiued them sent speedily for the viceroy who led the battaile and the Spanish foot-men commanded by the Marquis of Pescara marching at the same time on the one side and the Lansâ—…quenets on the other The Venetian souldiers beeing with great fury charged vpon not being able to susteine the enemies force did basely on 〈◊〉 betake them selues to flight flinging their pikes from them vpon the ground The foot-men of Romagnia were authors of this flight the residew of their army did forth-with follow them so as none in a manner did fight Aluiana himselfe was so amazed at so sodaine a rout as without fight hee left the victory to the enemies with all his bagage and artillery the foot-men dispersed them-selues in diuers places and as for the men at armes part of them fled towards the hill and the other saued themselues in Padua and Treuiso whether
the accomplishing of the rest till their enteruiew which by their mutuall consent was concluded to bee at Bolognia The Pope for that purpose departed from Rome and the King from the City of Milan the Venetians Ambassadors did accompany his Maiesty all Italy receiued great contentation by that assembly hoping that it would produce an assured peace to the whole Prouince A legat was sent to the Emperour to treat of agreement betwixt him and the Venetians and to haue him to remit Bressia and Verona to them for a pecuniary recompence The Pope likewise sent a briefe to the Venetians exhorting them vnto peace The Pope and the King being come to Bolognia they couenanted together That the King should take vpon him the protection of the Popes person and the Churches State of Iuliano and Lorenzo de Medicis and the State of Florence That the Pope should cause his forces to leaue Verona and countermand those companies sent to the Emperors aide against the Venetians Diuers other Articles were concluded concerning onely the proffit of either of them In the which treaty hauing continued sixe daies together both of them departed from Bolognia the King thinking that he had done a great matter to haue drawne the Pope to his side and to haue disioyned him from his enemies The King being come to Milan beganne to thinke on his returne to France hauing nothing to detaine him but the desire he had to see the Venetians re-established in their Cities Therefore he commanded to re-enforce the Venetians army which lay before Bressia and had reduced the beseeged to that extremity as all men thought that they would soone yeeld for the Almaines and Spaniards that lay within it had resolued together that if within twenty daies they were not releeued they would yeeld vp the City to the Venetians on these conditions neuerthelesse to depart with displayed Enseignes the drumme beating with the artillery and all their baggage which was the selfe same composition which they had concluded with the Venetians Generall But the Almain succors came and entred the towne before the time agreed vpon was expired The report of the comming of this aide had caused sundry opinions in the army some of the being of opinion to continue the seege others to lead the army elsewhere but the report of the number of the Almaines being greater then the effect and for that they had notice by their spies that Marke Antonio Colonna who was come forth of Verona entred the Mantuā territory made preparations to come and assaile them caused the Venetian captaines who feared that by staying there the enemies might come and enclose them to determine wholy to dislodge and to bring the artillery to Crema and Cremona and the rest of the army to Castlenedulla six miles off from Bressia These newes being brought to Venice did greatly amaze the whole City because they expected rather to haue heard of the taking of the City then of any thing else The Generall and the Prouidatory had written that there was such strong Garrison at all passages as it was impossible that any aide could enter into it which might keepe them backe from obseruing the agreement which they had made and that which caused them most to beleeue it was that the French supplies which were to come to the campe being three thousand Almains and 400 horse were departed from Milan and were on their way towards their campe This did much blemish Triuulcio his reputation whereof he hauing notice craued leaue of the Signory That he might depart saying that the affaires of his owne house called him thence and that he could tarry no longer in their army But the Senate knowing that this mans experience was much important for their affaires vsed meanes to appease him by letters and did entreate the King to cause him to take that charge vpon him but he would by no meanes consent therevnto but returned to Milan Theodore Triuulcio tooke charge of the Venetian army and of the whole mannaging of the warre holding the same authority in the army as Iohn Iames Triuulcio had done al-be-it he had not the name nor degree of captaine Generall The King in the meane time hauing giuen order for his returne into France left the Duke of Burbon for viceroy in the Dutchy of Milan and before his departure he commanded Odet of Foix Lord of Lautrec to carry speedily greater aide to the Venetians and generally to doe all matters for them as if it were for his owne seruice shewing thereby his great affection to the Republike as in all other his speeches and discourses not letting to say that if the Venetians were not wholy restored to their Cities he would returne into Italy with greater forces then before The King being gonne forth of Italy and the Duke of Bourbon tarrying there to command the Dutchy of Milan the Venetians still kept an Ambassador nere to him to sollicite whatsoeuer was needfull for their affaires Andrew Treuisan was sent thither who being come to Milan Andrè Gritti who had remained there after the Kings departure to hasten the supplies went to the army to be Prouidator there in stead of Dominico Contaren that fell sicke and was brought home to Venice At the very same time the Lord of Lautrec came to the army with great forces which did much encrease it so as it seemed that there was no doubt but that Bressia would be taken Now the Pope supposing that this successe did greatly crosse his deseignes sought all meanes to hinder it He propounded truce to draw the matter forth at length hoping to cause the Venetians to condescend to some agreement though it were to their disaduantage by reason of the difficulty to take that City And because he knew that himselfe could doe no good in that businesse for the small credit which the Venetians did giue to his words he determined to make vse of the King of Polands authority whose Ambassador hauing intelligences likewise at Venice he perswaded to reuiue the treaty of peace and to propound to the Venetians that if they would disioyne themselues from the French and allie themselues to the Emperor they might add two goodly Cities to their State Lodi and Cremona because that with the Popes armes the Emperours and their owne being vnited together they might easily expell the French and afterwards by the King of Polands authority obtaine them of the Emperour in guift so as being thus separated from the State of Milan they might for euer after be incorporated to the Venetians demaines Besides this proposition the Pope hoping that by the Generals absence the seege of Bressia might be prolonged wrote to King Francis that it might please him to command the Lord of Lautrec to goe to Rome being desirous to confer with such a man about diuers matters concerning the affaires of Naples to which he knew the King enclined wherevpon he exhorted him to make hast to
excepted who with Marke Setio their captaine went to gard Verona the like did Marke Antonio Colonna with his cauallery and Spanish and Almaine foot Soone after the Emperours departure the Marquis of Brandenbourg came to the campe with certaine summes of money who although he vsed all meanes to stay the souldiers who were already disbanded all things being in confusion and the money likewise not being sufficient for the payment of the whole army hee lost but his labour Amidest these troubles the small loue and affection betwixt the Pope and the French King began to shew it selfe the which till then lay hidden The King complained for that the Pope being mooued with a bad intent had made so long delay to send that aide to the campe which he was tied to by their agreement That he had secretly stirred vp the Swisses against him and had in diuers other matters manifested his small affection towards him The Pope on the other side alleadged diuers causes which had mooued him to suspect the Kings friendship The Venetians did all they might at sundry times to accord these Princes and to take away al suspition from them knowing very well how important a matter it was for the Pope the French King and their Republike to be vnited together Whilest this agreement was handled by Ambassadors all the enemies deseignes turned into smoake For besides the Swisses who were gonne home into their country as hath beene said three thousand Spanish and Almain foot came to the French and Venetian campes who hauing crossed the Riuer Adda had for certaine daies mightily molested the enemies by diuers and sundry accidents the French now hauing the worse and anon the enemies The Duke of Burbon being at the same time departed forth of Italy the Lord Lautrec remained Gouernor for the King in the Dutchy of Milan who marched speedily with all the French and Venetian forces on the Bressan territory where with the ordnance he began to batter Bressia in foure seuerall places to the end the beseeged might not be able to make resistance in so many places at once who held out so long as they had any hope of aide which they expected out of the country of Tirol it being promised them but it came to nothing by reason that the Venetians did shut vp the castle of Anse and other passages so as the townesmen being not willing to endure an assault because of the great breach that was made couenanted to leaue the city and castle their gods and liues being saued if they were not releeued within three daies on condition that the souldiers might goe any whether sauing to Verona Icaro the Cities captaine came forth of the towne and the Lord Lautrec with the Venetian Prouidators entred it at the same time where they were ioyfully receiued by all the inhabitants who by their cries and salutations did manifest their great content for that the City was reduced vnder the power of the common-wealth Lautrec at his entry tooke possession of the towne and afterwards redeliuered it to the Venetian Prouidators who soone erected the Republikes standard In this manner did this famous City after many thwarts and accidents of fortune returne to the obedience of her lawfull Lords The newes of the reddition of Bressia being brought to Venice did greatly reioyce the whole City all men hoping that this happy successe would be followed with more fortunate euents which would giue end to the warres The Senate did particularly thanke the French King for that by meanes of his aide they had preuailed They likewise wrote to the Lord of Lautrec infinitely commending his speed and loyalty exhorting him not to let slip the occasion which offered it selfe of other most fortunate exploits as was that of Verona if without delay the army might be brought before it by the taking of which City the warre with wonderfull speed would be ended Lautrec being mooued by these words resolued sodainely to discampe and with Triuulcio to march towards Verona But being come to Pescara he had intelligence that those fiue Cantons of Swisses with whom the King was not in league made preparations to come and assaile the Dutchy of Milan Hee then told the Prouidators that in regard of his Kings seruice he could not be absent so farre from the State of Milan This businesse beeing debated in councell all men were of opinion to remaine in the same place where they were and there to expect more certaine newes of those stirres the report whereof was yet vncertaine But the rumor of the Swisses comming still encreasing Lautrec was desirous to bring backe his army into the Dutchy of Milan notwithstanding that all the other captaines were of a contrary opinion shewing how the sytuation of the place was very strong and most commodious where they might resolue on whatsoeuer should bee needfull and prouide for all things necessary to stoppe the enemies passage of whose comming they were yet vncertaine Hee on the contrary remayning firme in his resolution to discampe propounded that he would goe and encampe on the Bressan territory neere to Asola alleadging for his reasons that Verona being well manned with souldiers as well Swisses as Almaines who had retired thither after the rout of the Emperours army that it would bee labour lost to beseege it so as to attempt a difficult enterprize without great hope to effect it would hinder their other affaires and confound all order of warre Besides hee made vse of other excuses namely how that the Venetians had conferred with the King of Polands Ambassador who spake to them of peace and that the money promised to pay the Almaines was not yet sent to the campe Gritti the Prouidator opposing himselfe to what Lautrec had spoken said That he knew of a certaine that there was great scarcity of all things in Verona and chiefly of corne whereby the souldiers that were come thither did more hurt then good to the city that they ought not to giue them time to make prouision least that afterwards the enterprize would prooue more difficult That hee had intelligence by the souldiers that were come to their campe that the townesmen and souldiers were at dissension among themselues that all things were in confusion by meanes whereof the affaires of warre was managed more slowly and with great suspition so as if the army were but before it the people beeing partly prouoked by their owne interest and partly likewise by their loue which they did beare to the Venetians might raise some tumult and giue them meanes for to enter the City As for the Ambassassador of Poland that the Senate had not treated with him of peace without the knowledge of the French King whom they did so honour and reuerence as they had refused sundry and honest conditions of agreement because that they would not disunite themselues from him As for the payment of the Almaines the money was ready long before and should
Coma and beeing come to the Giradade had passed the Bressan territory and from thence was come to Cremona which hauing recouered he remained there three or foure dayes and then returned into the Venetians Contrey Now in this meane time Prospero Colonna hauing intelligence that Alexandria was left to the Gard of the Cittizens he went thither and became maister thereof At the last because winter was well foreward the Senate permitted Lautrec to winter in their territories whereof the Emperours Ambassador resident at Venice complayning to the Senate they answered that in so great a disaster enemies were to be releeued and that it was against reason to refuse their friends and confederates and that in regard of the conuentions treaties passed betwixt them common ciuility did tie them to releeue the French in their aduersity and to giue them all helpe aide as wel for the desense as recouery of the State of Milan yet neuerthelesse somwhat to content him it was decreed that the French and Venetians should remaine quiet whilest the French should continue in the Venetians territories least that the enemies being enforced to defend themselues should make any incursions vpon their State But Bartlemew of Villa-claro hauing transgressed that decree and crossing the Adda making incursiōs on the Bergamask the Prouidator Gritti permitted al mē to defend themselues against the Imperials whervpon certain companies of light horse with certaine gentlemen banished from Milan going forth of Cremona hauing crossed the Adda did on a sodaine assaile certaine numbers of the enemies men at armes and hauing disarmed them brought them away as prisoners Lautrec in the meane time was desirous to march into the field with these forces that he had and to goe to Cremona determining to make a bridge ouer the Po at Pontuico nere to Casalmajor to become master of the country on this side and beyond the Riuer that hee might freely ioyne with the Duke of Ferrara who was in the field with great forces to trie if hee could take Modena and Reggio As also because that place was thought to bee very commodious for the assailing of the Mantuan territory and especially Viadana a ritch place and abounding with all things from whence they might draw great quantity of victuals for the nourishment of the army and enforce the Marquis of Mantua who as Gonfaloniero or captaine Generall of the Church was in the army of the league to come and defend his owne country But the Venetians not beeing of opinion to enterprize any thing till their forces were strong and well confirmed nor in time of aduersity to purchase new enemies disswaded Lautrec from that determination The affaires of Lumbardy standing at this stay Pope Leo vpon the newes that the French had lost the City of Milan receiued such high content and was so ouerioyed as a Catharre and a continuall feuer killed him in three daies space His death did greatly preiudice the army of the league as well in regard of the Swisses who no sooner vnderstood it but they departed sodainely from the campe and forth of the whole state of Milan and returned home into their country as also for the departure of the Cardinall of Medicis Legat in the Churches army who vpon the report of the Pope his cosins death hauing discharged the army retired himselfe to Rome A new occasion did then present it selfe for the recouery of the State of Milan as easily as it was lost the townes not beeing furnished with sufficient garrisons nor the army of the league strong enough in the field for to releeue them Beside there was great confusion and disorder in Milan the people beeing incensed against the Imperialls for the losses which they had susteined by the Spanish foot-men Swisses and Almaines for which they hated them as much and more then they had in time before done the French and next by the departure of the Cardinals of Medicis and Syon who were gone to the creation of the new Pope the authority of the league was much diminished For these causes the Venetians beganne to leauy forces from all parts and commanded the greatest part of their garrisons which were dispersed here and there to march into the field and that which did most of all confirme them was that the Swisses hauing published a generall assembly at Lucerna they there decreed with a generall consent to take vpon them the protection of the French and to helpe them to recouer the Dutchy of Milan wherevpon they speedily sent to the Venetians wishing them still to continue their alliance with the French for they were resolued to take armes for them and their allies These newes did put fresh courage into Lautrec and al-be-it it was in the depth of winter hee neuerthelesse determined to march into the field and to enter the State of Milan Prospero Colonna in the meane time did his best to fortifie the City of Milan hauing strenthened the Spanish garrison there with certain number of Lanse quenets whom he sent for thither and made all preparations for the susteyning of a long seege if need should be The French on the other side and the Venetians sitting in councell to determine what they should first attempt after diuers and sundry opinions they resolued that Frederico Bozole should crosse the Po with a good troupe of choice souldiers and should goe to the confines of Parma to listen what was done there not carrying any artillery with him to the end that if his designe prospered not hee might freely without danger make his retreat that the residue of the army as well French as Venetians should meet on the Cremonois But Bozole beeing come neere to Parma and Placentia not daring to attempt any thing returned to Lautrecs campe at Cremona as wise as hee went and no other enterprize was made in this yeere 1527. These two great Princes neuerthelesse the Emperour Charles and the French King continuing much incensed the one against the other whereby it was foreseene that Italy and diuers other Prouinces were to endure greeuous warres as it came to passe the yeeres ensuing The end of the fourth Booke of the fifth Decade The Contents of the fifth Booke of the fifth Decade THe French and Venetian campe lie before Maran Francis Sforza commeth to Pauia with sixe thousand Lansequenets Nouara is taken by the French Sforza commeth to Milan with his troupes Lautrec beseegeth Pauia and forthwith raiseth his campe The battaile of Bicoq The Swisses retire into their country Lauda and Cremona yeelded to the enemies The Emperour seeketh the Venetians friendship The Emperor and the King of England conferre together with the league made betwixt them The Isle of Rhodes is taken by Soliman The creation of Pope Adrian the sixth League betwixt the Pope the Emperour the Venetians the Duke of Milan and the Florentines Alliance made betwixt the Emperour and the Venetians against the French King The Duke of Vrbin
others to Albert Peter a man of great authority amongst them who hauing declared vnto them in an open assembly the wrong which they did to their reputation if they should depart then when they were in greater hope then euer to vanquish the enemies by reason of the French Kings comming who was dayly expected could not for all that stoppe their retreate wherevpon the morrow after their arriuall at Monce they returned thorow the Bergamask home into their mountaines their number being much decreased for that three thousand of their fellowes and two and twenty captaines were slaine at the trenches The French and Venetian army did soone dislodge from Monce and crossed the Adda at Tressa and there the two armies being parted the Lord Lautrec went to Cremona to giue order for the defense of the City and afterwards for his going into France which he did leauing his brother the Lord of Escut for the guard of Cremona with the companies of men at armes and the Lord of Boneuall in Laude and Frederick of Bozole with six companies of men at armes and a sufficient number of foot-men The Venetian army retired to the Bressan territory hauing left a sufficient garrison for the gard of Tressa But forthwith after the Lord of Lautrecs departure the towne of Lauda was surprized and sacked by the Marquis of Pescara and soone after the Lord of Escut yeelded Cremona on composition to Prospero in regard he had no other hope to be able to hold out the seege but by such succors as he expected from France of which he heard no newes The fortune of the French being in this sort altered and their reputation greatly diminished by being in so short a time driuen forth of the Dutchy of Milan by forces no greater then their owne it was thought that the Venetians who had already casiered their army dismissed the greatest part of their Cauallery and giuen leaue to Andrew Gritti their Prouidator in the army to goe home to his owne house hauing well acquitted themselues though to small purpose of whatsoeuer their confederacy and alliance with the French King had bound them to would at last follow the prosperous fortune of the Emperour Charles who made shew as hee had often times before then done to desire their friendship and much more then then before in regard of the great hope which he had conceiued in his minde that the route of the French would incite them so to doe promising to him-selfe thereby to disioyne them and so to draw them to his party for the opinion hee had that this new confederacy and aide of the Venetians would chiefly auaile him for the conseruation of the State of Milan and for the obtaining of a prosperous issue of the warre The Emperor then resoluing to doe it and not beeing satisfied with opening the way to Gaspar Contaren Ambassador to the Seignory in his Court and to haue told him how much it did import their Republick to make the same alliance with him as they had done before with the French King did likwise communicate the same to the King of England hauing talked with him at his returne from Spaine the capitulations whereof beeing drawne by the Chancelor of the Empire were giuen to Contaren who finding them too rough promise was made to him that they should in such sort bee moderated as the Senate should finde them reasonable But because by the distance of places the matter was drawne forth at length there was in the meane time a league and confederacie concluded betwixt the Emperor Charles and Henry the eight King of England reseruing place for the Venetians to enter into it within three moneths which time was giuen them to aduise thereon This beeing communicated to the Senate there was nothing resolued on for that present but onely to make a generall answer to the offers and signes of friendship of those two Princes which was That they were very desirous of peace and of their alliance But the report dayly encreasing of the French Kings great preparations of warre for his passage into Italy which held the Venetians from making any certaine resolution the Emperour and the King of England fearing that the Venetians would still continue in their friendship and alliance with the French determined the better to hast the conclusion of the new league to send Ambassadors to Venice The King of Englands Ambassador came first to Venice and being brought into the Senate house hee entreated the Senators to deale plainely and to declare what they intended to doe if the French King should returne with his Armie into Italy to seaze on the Dutchy of Milan The same request did the Emperors Ambassador make who came thither presently after him who going on farther entreated that if the most Christian King should passe the mounts that the Republick would take armes and ioyne it selfe with the Imperiall forces to resist him The Venetians in this treaty dealt very considerately well weighing the inconueniences that might happen on either side resoluing neuerthelesse not to enter into any new alliance but vpon necessity meaning not altogether to seperate themselues from the friendship of the French nor yet wholy to reiect that of the Emperor wherevpon they answered the Emperour and King of Englands Ambassador in generall termes About the end of the yeare 1522. Soliman Ottoman to the great infamy of Christian Princes tooke the Isle of Rhodes defended by the Knights of Rhodes who before then were called the Knights of Saint Iohn of Ierusalem whither the great Turke came in person who hauing reduced those of the Island and Towne to the extreamest point of necessity enforced them to capitulate namely that the great Maister should deliuer him the towne that as well himselfe as all the Knights of that order should depart in saftie and carry away with them as much wealth as they could and for to haue some assurance thereof the Turke should retire his nauall armie from thence and with-draw his land forces fiue miles from the Citty By meanes of this capitulation Rhodes remained to the Turke and the Christians promise beeing kept with them departed into Sicily and from thence into Italy Now to returne to the Emperor and King of Englands pursutes to the Venetians for the conclusion of the aboue mentioned league the Venetian Ambassadors resident with those Princes were often dealt with but the better to hasten the businesse and to preuent the delaies caused by reason of the farre distance of places Ieronimo Adorni Councellor and ordinary Chamberlaine to the Emperor came to Venice beeing sent by his Maister to treate of and conclude that businesse who beeing brought into the Senate went about to perswade them to forsake the French Kings alliance and to embrace that of the Emperor and the King of England But the Senate beeing mooued by sundry reasons did still answer as they were wonte not breaking either with the one or
and to lay in deposito in the hand of a third person not suspected whatsoeuer did yet hold out in the Dutchy of Milan for the Emperor and Duke Hee gaue notice thereof to the Viceroy by Paul Vettori Captaine of his Galleys as also how he could not stop the Duke of Albanies passage but that it behooued him to bee assured of him by new conuentions hee likewise sent him diuerse other articles which hee hoped to insert in the peace These propositions caused the Imperialls to suspect that the Pope had agreed with the French King as in effect hee had done for perceiuing themselues enforced at one time with great want of money to maintaine the warre in Lombardie and to haue an eye to the kingdome of Naples they could neuer bee ayded eyther by the Pope or the Florentines and were besides very well assured that the Venetians would forsake them who entertaining the Imperiall Captaines with hope that they would obserue the league did deferre the execution thereof with sundry excuses so as the Viceroy was euen at the point to returne with his Army into the Realme of Naples for the safety thereof But in the Councell held for that purpose the opinion of the Marquis of Pescara did wholy prâ—…uaile who shewing himselfe no lesse couragious then discreet sayd That it was most necessary to continue the warre of Lumbardy and that on the victory thereof all other matters did depend The Emperor at the same time according to his alliance made with the King of England did so handle the matter that the said king should the yeare following come to Calais with a mighty army to make war on France who to that end sent a Knight to the Emperors Campe which caused the Imperials to hold out more boldly as being assured that the Christian King assailed in his own Realme would be enforced to raise his camp to hast thither for the defence thereof the agreement made betwixt the Pope himself the Venetians being not as yet diuulged The newes then of the King of Englands great warlike preparations for his comming downe into France beeing blazed abroad caused the Venetians not to hasten the publication of the agreement fearing least the King vpon that report might bee enforced to lead his forces else where But the successe of the enterprise of Lombardy and of all other deseignes depended at the last on the siege of Pauia which held out longer then all men expected the which the Pope and the Venetians did very much distaste not altogether so much for the length thereof as fearing least the French Captaines impatient of so long stay should perswade the King to goe and charge the enemies and by that meanes commit to the hazard of fortune not oney his Armie but likewise their states and the liberty of Italy which hauing none other meanes to withstand the Imperialls if they should become victorious would prooue their prey In the meane time the siege of Pauia still continued notwithstanding that for want of munition the battery did in some sort cease which was forth-with remedied by the Duke of Ferrara who caused great store to bee brought to the Campe thorow the Paâ—…mesan and Placentine tenitorics by the carriages and beasts of husbandmen But the Imperiall forces beeing augmented by the succours which were newly arriued and the Viceroy hauing notice of the decay of the Kings Armie by reason of the long winter that they had continued in field as also that the King had diuiden his Army namely those whom the Duke of Albany led and fiue thousand men that the Marquis of Saluces had with him at Sauona and the places neerc 〈◊〉 besides great numbers of others who remained as well at Milan as in other places for the safety of Victuals determined till the Duke of Bourbon with the Lansquenets should arriue to marche into the field for the reliefe of 〈◊〉 But the Duke of Bourbon arriued in the meane time with fiue hundred Bourgonian men at armes and six thousand Lansquenets whom the Archduke paide wherevpon pursuing their iourney not determining to giue the King battaile vnlesse it were vpon great aduantage but onely to trye if they could put fresh succours and victuals into the Citty they came and lodged without the Parke on the side of the Chartreuse with in Cannon shot of the Kings Campe who beeing perswaded by all his followers to discampe and to retire either to Binasca or to Milan and that therby without bloud or danger hee might forthwith obtaine the victory because that the enemies Army beeing without money could not long hold out but would bee enforced to dissolue it self or to be scartered vp and down heere and there about the countrey Hee would not for all that giue ouer the fiege of Pauia thinking that it would highly shame and disgrace him if that Army wherein hee was in person should see me to be afraide and giue place at the enemies comming The Imperialls then hauing made two squadrons of horse and foure of foot they came thorow she Parke wall of which they had beaten downe three score â—…athom some of them directly to Mirabel the residue to the kings camp where after â—… so 〈◊〉 fight oâ—…â—…ither side the king being with great numbers of meÌ„ at armes in the midst of the battaile fighting valiantâ—…y his horse was slaine vnder him and falling to the ground being 〈◊〉 in the face and in the hand was taken by fiue soldiore 〈◊〉 knew him not but the Viceroy 〈◊〉 hee made himselfe knowne to him who with great reuerence kissed his hands and receiued him prisoner for the Emperor All the French Army was forthwith put to rout the greatest part of the 〈◊〉 were disarmed the rereward of 〈◊〉 excepted conducted by the duke of Alançon This so great famous a victory obteined by the Imperials ouer the French did greatly afflict the Venetians with care fore-seeing the great burthen they were to vndergoe the counterpoize of the French forces failing them and all the other Princes of Italy beeing too weake to make resistance and were greatly affrighted with that successe they alone beeing to defend the liberty of Italy against such a mighty enemy growne great in strength and reputation beeing yet doubtfull whether hee would conteine himselfe within the limits of the Dutchy of Milan or else beeing puffed vp with that fortunate successe passe on farther and follow the course of his victory Their whole forces were but a thousand men at armes sixe hundred light horse and tenne thousand foot and resoluing to leuy more they exhorted all the other potentats of Italy to do the like according to their strength and means but they cheefely laboured to vnite themselues with the Pope supposing that all other Italian Princes would depend on his authority vnto whom after they had declared all the eminent dangers that threatened them and that he had attentiuely heard them they would not for
distresse of the Imperials and on the contrary the great forces of the confederates and their desire to employ them all for them and with them to run one selfe same fortune and then the hope of the happy successe of that warre by reason of the aide which they dayly expected from France and finally the great preparations which were made to assaile the Imperials in sundry places Hee willed them to call to minde their ancient generosity and in particular sundry fortunate euents happened vnto them being vnited with the Signory of Venice how that the like might now befall them hauing the selfe same constancy and magnanimity that they then had that it was a thing most certain that as their loue and affection towards the league did much encrease the reputation thereof and did assure the confederates euen so in like manner their disunion would greatly hinder and preiudice it For to yeeld for feare of an imaginary danger was nothing else but to precipitate themselues into most certaine and pernitious mischiefes and by ruining themselues to draw forthwith by their downe-fall othermen into the same precipice or at least wise by their declyning to shake and put in hazard the liberty of all Italy wherevpon for the great affection that the common-wealth did beare vnto them and in regard of their common interest the Senate would not faile in any point of their duty The Florentines declared how pleasing his comming and remonstrance had beene vnto them and sent Alessandro de Pacis their Ambassadour to Venice to giue thankes to the Senate promising to continue steadfast to the league and in particular to haue sound intelligence and corespondence with the Republike perswading them to leauy sixe thousand foot more at their common charge that they might with them resist the Duke of Bourbon with more assurance who was reported to haue drawn forces from Milan and with them to march into Tuscany In the meane time the confederates nauall army did still continue neere to Genoa which being reduced to all extremity diuers meanes were propounded to hinder the Spanish nauall army to the number of forty ships prepared at Carthagena from comming to the reliefe thereof and among others Nauarre was of opinion to saile vnto the frontiers of Spaine and to assaile the Emperours army which lay in an open hauen and to burne it This opinion was allowed by the Venetian Prouidator but Doria al-be-it he likewise approued it did neuerthelesse consider that the quallity of that country was very contrary to that proposition and the dangers of the sea much greater where they should not finde any place of retreate to shield themselues from tempests and stormes and setting downe sundry other difficulties he made all the hearers to be irresolute and himselfe constant not to goe to Carthagena wherevpon they determined to saile into Corsica or Sardinia and nere to those Islands to waite for the Imperiall fleet intending if it came to put forth to sea and to fight with it for the which purpose they concluded to send for some great ships from Marseilles and to arme the Genoa ships which had beene taken at the beginning Whilest they dwelt on these resolute preparations they discouered the Imperiall fleet fifteene miles off from land consisting of sixe and thirty vessels of all sorts sayling with a faire winde directly towards Genoa which was deâ—…arted from Spaine sooner then was expected wherein were Don Charles of Lanoy viceroy of Naples the captaine Alarcon and Don Ferrant of Gonzaga So soone as the Venetian Prouidator that lay at Porto-uennere to cause the vessels to bee armed had notice of the enemies comming he put to sea with sixteene gallies that he had ready and gaue chase to the enemies vessels but being oâ—…ertaken with a contrary winde he was enforced to returne from whence he came and the Spanish army in the meane time pursuing their iourney drew still neerer to land determining to enter into the hauen of Genoa but at such time as it passed by Saint Florenzos Mount it was descried by Nauarre who lay at the foot of the hill with seuenteene gallies who comming with them forthwith to sea did with great courage giue in athwart the Imperiall army and falling foule one of an other they fought from morning till two houres within night where the Imperials were so roughly handled by those of the league and their whole fleete so torne by the artillery as had not a tempest arose which separated them it was certainely thought that it would haue beene wholy defeated The confederates fleet retired to Portofin staying the same night for the other gallies that lay at Portouennere and whether they did come or not their resolution was by day breake to seeke the enemie But so soone as it was day albeit that they followed them as farre as Liuorne yet they could not ouertake them by reason that they were already to farre The viceroy went on his way but so beaten by the tempest that his vessels were scattered part of which wherein Don Ferrant of Ganzaga was were carried into Sicily and afterwards came to Gayetta where they landed the Lansequenets and as for himselfe he arriued with the rest in the hauen of Saint Stephen which belongeth to the Sienois if Armiero the Prouidator who lay at Portouennere could haue come to the aide of his fellowes as he sought diuers times to doe all the Spanish army had beene defeated but hee could not come by reason of the tempest yet neuerthelesse he was called home to Venice by the councell of Tenne to come and yeeld an account of his actions and in particular for suffering victuals to enter into Genoa and for that he did not goe with the army to Carthagena and they sodainely sent Augustine de Mulla in his stead who was Prouidator in Friul But Armiero hauing cleered himself of al those imputations was wholy quitted and then they knew that the fault why Genoa was not taken did proceed from the not sending of suffitient troupes from the campe in Lombardy which should neerely haue shut the City in by land which the captaines of the gallies had oftentimes craued Now the Pope more then any else was most troubled with the viceroys comming into Italy fearing least the aide which he had brought with him would ioyn it selfe with George Frondsperg and therefore he sent the Archbishop of Capua vnto him to treat of agreement and to propound in the meane time a suspention of armes but the viceroy being desirous to treat on very hard conditions the whole matter was broken off without any conclusion the Pope hauing taken courage for that his army was encreased in reputation and strength by the arriual of Rance de Cera who beeing sent by the French King into Italy was come to Sauona with the nauall army and from thence went to ioyne with the Church-army which lay not farre from Rome for the subuersion of Colonnesi The viceroy on
of Saint Angelo was by this accord foorth-with yeelded to Captaine Alarcon who entred it with three companies of Spanish footmen and three companies of Lancequenets appointed to guard the Castle and the Pope But the other townes and Castles that were promised were not so easily consigned by reason that the Castle of Ciuita Chastelane was guarded by the Confederates and Aadrew Doria refused to deliuer vp that of Ciuitauechia vnlesse he were first paied fourteene thousand Ducats which he said was due vnto him for his entertainment Parma and Placentia on the other-side abhorring the Spanish gouernment refused to receiue them and those of Modena were reduced vnder the obedience of the Duke of Ferrara who making vse of the Popes calamity threatning the Modenois to spoile their corne which was almost ripe did enforce them to deliuer vp the citty into his handes The Confederates army remained quiet without attempting any thing expecting the arriuall of the Lord of Lautrec who was said to be already in Piedmont with great forces both of horse and foot albeit the Captaines in the meane time were of sondry opinions some thinking that being vnited with the French it would be best for them to march directly to Rome where they should find the Imperiall army in such disorder as they might easily set the Pope at li berty by reason that it was much diminished as well by the contagious sicknesse which was in the Citty as by the ouer-much licence which the Soldiers had taken for certaine monethes space liuing without al order and without any martiall discipline some of them being lodged in the Citty and others heere and there abroad and that diuers of them beeing disbanded went their waies daily without any leaue whereby they might with ease driue those few from Rome that remayned behind Those of the contrary opinion thought that for the effecting of that deseigne it were better to scoure the state of Milan beeing neere thereunto to enforce the Imperials to leaue Rome and to come to the defense thereof which might prooue either to slow or insufficient to stoppe the current of the victory wherby they might at one time execute diuers fortunate exploits and perhaps giue an end to the warre This being alowed by all men and propounded to the Lord of Lautrec at his arriuall he entred into the state of Milan with eight thousand Suisses three thousand Gascons and tenne thousand footmen conducted by Pedro of Nauarre and went and encamped before the towne of Bosco on the marches of Alexandria where was a Garrison of a thousand footmen the most of whom were Lancequenets who after they had for the space of tenne dayes sustained the battery and sundry assaults did at the last yeeld themselues at the discretion of the Victor This conquest was followed by that of Alexandria whither the Lord Lautrec came afterwards and encamped wherin lay fifteene hundred footmen who being molested at one time both by the Artillery and the mynes were enforced to yeeld their liues and goods beeing saued But the taking of Alexandria was cause of the beginning of some contention betwixt the confederates For the Lord of Lautrec being desirous to leaue fifteene hundred footmen in Garrison there to the end that at al euents his owne companies might haue one place of retreat and those which should come from France finde some comodiousnesse of meeting there the Duke of Milans Ambassador fearing that it would be the beginning of an occasion to possesse that State for his King opposed him-selfe against it the like did the Ambassadors of England and Venice wherevpon Lautrec agreed not without indignation to leaue it freely to the Duke of Milan a matter which did afterwards greatly preiudice the leagne Now Lautrec after the conquest of Alexandria propounded that he would march to Rome to free the Pope from imprisonment who although he had agreed as hath beene said with the Almaines and Spaniards did neuerthelesse still remaine a prisoner vnder their guard vntill that he had accomplished the articles of the agreement as wel for payment of the money as for the consignation of the aboue mentioned townes where-in were found sundry difficulties wherevppon the Emperor did not there-in shew him-selfe well disposed nor resolute although by his speech he sought to haue all men to beleeue the contrary But the Venetians did wholy dislike of Lautrecs proposition not that they stood lesse affected to the Popes enlargement then did the King but because they thought the enterprise of Rome lesse profitable for the common cause then that of Milan as it had beene debated before his comming and afterwards confirmed by himselfe that there was at the same time great hope of beeing able to conquer Pauia and Milan where there were weake Garrisons and that Antonio de Leua who by his dilligence and skill more then by force did gouerne that State lay greeuously sicke and was vnable to prouide remedies that losing this opportunity the affaires of the league would euer afterwards decline in regard of the huge number of Lancequenets that were ready to come down from the County of Tiroll into Lombardy But by taking Milan from them which was their only retreat and hauing neither cauallery nor victualls they would be enforced to change their mindes and to tarry at home in their houses that in the meane space it would giue time and leisure to tenne thousand Almaines payd by the King of England to come to the campe of the league and afterwards they might with those forces march to Rome and driue the enemies before them assuring together with the Churches State the libertye of all Italy The Lord of Lautrec inclining to their request determined to march towards Pauia before which with great speed he went and encamped the releefe which Antonio de Leua sent not beeing able to enter it the which being battered for the space of foure daies and a great part of the wall beaten downe the soldiors making ther approches did enter it by the breach The Citty was sackt and the French for eight daies together vsed all sorts of cruelty vpon the inhabitants who had vanted that they had beene the vanquishers of the French King because that King Francis was taken prisoner lying at the seege of the same Citty The Genowais at the same time being afflicted with sundry losses and calamities and cheefely with famine sent Ambassadors to the Lord Lautrec for to capitulate The Citties Duke whose name was Antonio Adorni retired him-selfe into the Castellet and the tumult being appeased by Phillip Doria who was prisoner there the Citty returned vnder the Kings obedience who appointed Theodario Triuulcio gouernor thereof and the Venetians because they would not leaue their Captaines vnrecompenced who had valiantly behaued themselues in the reduction of Genoa they encreased to Caesar Fregosa the conductof other thirty men at armes and doubled his pay they did like-wise acknowledge the valour and prowesse of Guy
great charge and expence to entertaine an army in Tuscany at the same time as it behooued it to haue an other in Lombardy had not refused to expose it selfe to all dangers for the conseruation of the Sea Apostolike and for the particular profit of his Holynesse Person as it was yet still ready to doe and to reuenge the notorious iniuries done vnto him that the Kings of France and England the Florentines the Duke of Milan and the Venetians were of the same mind not to leaue such an Insolency vnpunished how that cursed nation had incurred the wrath of God and men that they did not doubt but that Iustice and Innocency would preuaile and that his Holinesse being restored to his former state all matters would redound to his honour and glory And that therefore all the Confederats did greatly desire and likewise hope that his Holinesse to releeue their sinceere and entire intention with his authority would confirme the Confederacy as Cheefe thereof by newly ratifieing that which before had beene agreed vpon by them seeing that the first agreement ought to be of more force then the latter as beeing concluded by himselfe in quallity of Pope and with his pure and freewill and this latter being extorted by force and violence as from a prisoner that was desirous of his liberty The French King caused the same congratulation to be made to him by the Lord of Longueuall his Ambassador whom he sent to Rome to testifie the great desire he euer had to constraine the Emperor by force to doe that which at last he had done and that the practizes of peace betwixt the Emperor and him had beene to none other end but to amuze him and make him cold in the preparations for warre and not with an intention to conclude any thing with him helping himselfe with the same cunning wherewith he had sundry times practized in his behalfe These Ambassadors were very pleasing to the Pope and by him attentiuely heard wherevpon he gaue thankes to the King and the Venetians with demonstration of great loue towards them saying that for his deliuerance he felt himselfe no lesse bound to the French King and the Venetians then if he had beene freed by their armes but yet neuerthelesse all this was without any resolution for vpon their entreaty that he would confederate him selfe with the rest he beganne to make them sundry answers at one time putting them in hope presently to doe it at another excusing himselfe that hauing nether men money nor authority it would not greatly profit them if he should declare himselfe and yet neuertheles it might hurt him because it would giue an occasion to the Imperialls to molest him in sundry places besides his Pontificall dignity the condition of the times and the greeuous and sharpe miseries that he had sustained did very much incite him to a neutrality and to become a fit Instrument to treat with the French King and the other Christian Princes concerning an vniuersall peace and quiet and that therefore he would no more commit him-selfe to the hazards of warre It may be that beeing carried away by the Emperors faire promises who with his owne hand wrote a gentle and courteous letter to him how that he would hence foreward follow his councell and commit vnto him the whole negotiation of the peace he might speake thus or else that which is most likely and which was afterwards discouered he was content to forget all the wrong which he had receiued by his imprisonment to haue better means to reuenge the iniuries done to himselfe and his house by the Florentines His intent then was with sundry excuses to couer this desire of his for being discouered it would haue bred such a distrust in the Lord of Lautrec as it would easily haue caused him to alter his purpose from passing on any farther in the enterprize of Naples which was a thing the Pope desired to the end that the Lancequenets might be enforced to depart from Rome who mutening often-times among themselues would not get them thence demanding new paiments of money The Lord of Lautrec beeing ignorant of the Popes deseigne and vpon the assurance of his ayd and fauor did in the meane time pursue the enterprise of Naples albeit it was against the opinion and consent of the Venetians who by reason of that new leauy of Lansequenets for the enemies could haue wished that hee might not goe so farre off to the end they might the better and with more conueniency be releeued Lautrec then being resolute in his opinion tooke his way thorow Romagnia and La Marca thinking it to be best and most conuenient for the commodity of victuals and for the carriage of the ordnance determining to enter into the Realme of Naples by the way of Otronte which diuideth the Churches State from the Kingdome of Naples thorow which at one time were gonne before the Venetian troupes diuided into two bands in the first were Valerio Vrsino and the Prouidator Pisani and in the other followed Camillo Vrsino and Petro Pesare These being gonne before seized on Ciuitella and afterwards on Sulmona and on diuers others in Abruzzo which yeelded voluntarily But the whole troupes did afterwards meet altogether neere to Saint Fermo to the number of thirty thousand foot and great numbers of Cauallery as well men at armes as light-horse a preparation without all doubt suffitient for any enterprize whatsoeuer the Lord Lautrec hauing taken the longest way into Puglia by the sea side in regard of the difficulty to carry the ordnance if in those mountainous places hee should haue met with any encombrance of the enemies The Prince of Orange and the Marquis of Guasto beeing greatly mooued for the daunger wherevnto they perceiued the affaires of Naples to be brought did not without great difficulty draw away their troupes from Rome which was greatly furthered by the summe of twenty thousand Ducats which the Pope gaue to the Imperiall captaines vnder collour of some old claimes whereof they gaue some pay to the Lansequenets who more then the rest seemed most loath to depart But the number of their whole army did not amount to aboue foureteene thousand and yet so sore weakened as well by the contagious sicknesse which was in Rome as for that many souldiers were disbanded and gonne home to their country loden with spoile But the Pope by this meanes being freed of that which did most presse him and for the which he had till then kept himselfe a loofe from the confederates so soone as these enemies troupes were departed from Rome hee sent the Archbishop Sipontyne to Venice to demand of the Senate that it should forthwith render vnto him the Cities of Ceruia and Rauenna and on the other side he dispatched the Bishop of Pistoya into France to excuse him to the King whom till then hee had entertained with sundry hopes that he would declare himselfe for the league for that
such time as the three first Gallies which seemed to flie towardes the maine sea returning vpon the enemies strooke the Admirall Galley vpon the broade side and sunke two others two were taken by Doria and two others which had beene sore beaten committed themselues to â—…light perceiuing that the enemies were victorious There dyed at this incounter of cheefe Commanders Don Hugo the Viceroy and Caesar Fieramosea with more then a thousand men of the ordinary companies there were taken prisoners the Marquis of Guasto Ascanio Colonna the Prince of Salerno Santa Cruz Camillo Colonna Gobba Serenon and diuerse other Captaines and Gentlemen whereby the Citty of Naples was bereft of her best and brauest defendants During these exploits at sea Petro Lande Generall of the Venetians sea-army arriued before Naples with twenty Galleys who came from Puglia where hee had taken the sixe Citties belonging to the Venetians His arriuall did greatly profit the French and annoy the enemies because that hauing left sixe Galleys at Gayetta and as many at Cumes hee with the residue scowred all places neere to Naples did shutte the sea from the besieged suffering nothing to enter into the Citty and stopt their passage who were come foorth of the Towne to runne vp and downe along the Sea side who durst not returne for feare of the shotte of the Venetian Galleis he did beside seaze on diuers places where their mills stood whither those of the Citty did vse to send their corne to be ground whereby they were enforced to vse hand mills or to eate their graine beeing vn-grownd which was distributed vnto them foorth of the munition Besides it did greatly serue for the safe and more easie bringing of victualls to the Army which came fâ—…om sea whereof there was great scarcity as well by reason of the great nomber of vnprofitable eaters that were there as of the great dearth which was then generally ouer all Italy and likewise in regard of the small care of the Captaines At the same time the Lord of Barbezieuz being come from France to Sauona with money for to pay the Army and hauing sent it by sea into the kingdome great difficulties were made for the bringing it to the Campe the Lord Lautrec sendeth forces to the sea-side to receiue the money but the Gallies beeing not able to come to land by reason of the working of the Sea the Marquis of Salusses returned the day following with his Lances and a strong band of Gascons Suisses Lansquenets and of the black-bands Wherevpon at their returne they mette with the Imperialls who were come foorth of Naples in great troopes to assaile them and to take away the money who were valiantly repulsed by Valerio Vrsino with the Venetian troopes and by Hugo de Pepoli Captaine of the Florentines to their great losse and hurt but Hugo de Peopli hauing too farre pursued the runne-awayes was within an Harquebuze shotte of the Battaillon of the black-bands taken prisoner by the Imperiall horse-men Hithervnto had the affaires of the league prospered with hope of giuing a speedy end to the warre by the conquest of the Realme of Naples but within a while after euident signes began to appeare not of the declination of their good fortune but of their entire ruine fortune in a manner declaring that shee could no longer fauour the affaires of the French in Italy For the Armie was afflicted with diuerse sodaine diseases sundry occasions occurring as first of all the celestiall influence which the same yeare had in diuerse places caused contagious sicknesse next their aboade there in the moneth of August when as the Soldiors liuing carelesly did greedily and in aboundance eate of all manner of fruites but that which did most hurt them was the waters which beeing for diuerse moneths turned foorth of their ordinary channells and courses had well neere drowned the whole Counttey round about and infected the ayre The Lord Lautrec being greatly troubled by these difficulties either enforced to continue the siege with these discomodities or else to enlarge his troopes farther of was councelled by all the Captaines to send the soldiers into the territories neere at hand and by separating them in that manner to take from the disease which was already become contagious the cause of any greater progression and giue meanes to the diseased to heale and to looke to themselues But that which did most of all torment the Lord Lautrec was for that hee perceiued the victory which hee had almost obtained to be snacht foorth of his hands and that by enlarging his troopes hee knew very well that the Imperialls who had great numbers of horse to send abroad and finding no resistance at all would haue meanes to prouide for all their discommodities Hee vnderstood dayly how that Simon Roman whom hee had sent into Calabria had fortunate successe that all those people hauing a particular inclination to the French did yeeld vnto him that the townes and Hauens of Puglia were in the hands of the Venetians that Abruzzo was from the beginning at the deuotion of the French that the Spaniards were already in a manner driuen forth of the whole kingdome and yet neuerthelesse that all these happy conquests would turne to nothing if by temporising they should giue any relaxation to those of Naples who were already reduced to great extremity and lose the occasion of taking that Citty whereon depended the good or bad successe of that enterprise Besides hee was ashamed to see the Spaniards who were afflicted with greeuous diseases and discommodities should constantly beare them without enduring any speech of yeelding whereas the French at the first touch of aduerse fortune did strike sayle and seemed to bee ouer-come by the vanquished Hauing afterwards receiued a farre lesse summe of money out of France then hee expected or was needfull for the paiment of the Army hee dispaired of beeing able any longer to entertaine it But that which did most of all torment him was to see himselfe to bee constrained to enforce his owne nature beeing not wont willingly to heare nor esteeme an other mans opinion and least of all to giue ouer a resolution which hee had once taken Wherevpon notwithstanding that occasion was dayly offered to change his minde and to fitte himselfe to time yet for all that hee would neuer consent to discampe nor suffer any man to depart thence vntill that extreame necessitie enforced him to doe that which reason might haue perswaded him to because that meane soldiers alone did not dayly dye but the very cheefe of the Army and among others Lodouico Pisani and Petro Pesare the Venetian Prouidators and the Earle of Vandemont within a while after diuerse beeing stricken with the contagion retired to Gayetta and to other places In the meane time a new accident did more trouble him then all the rest and caused him wholy to despaire of any fortunate enterprise which was the determination
the Venetians A treaty of peace held at Rome but to no purpose The great warlike preparations of the Archduke of Austria to send into Italy to the Emperors ayde The Venetians lend money to the French and to the Duke of Milan The French King resolueth to make warre vpon the Emperour on the frontiers of Spaine The Venetians solicit the King to come in person into Italy The Imperialls recouer Aquila and Matricia The Marquis of Guasto besiegeth Monopoli Brundusium is yeelded to the Venetians An allarme beeing giuen to the Duke of Vrbin hee runneth to the defence of his owne state An enterview of the French and Venetian Armies The defeate and taking of the Count Saint Paul by Antonio de Leua The Duke of Vrbins retreate to Cassan. The Duke of Vrbin defeateth a part of the enemies at the passage of a Riuer Antonio de Leua retireth to Milan The Venetian Senate are male-content with the King The Emperors arriuall at Genoa The Emperors great forces in Italy The Florentines send Ambassadors to the Emperor The great warlike preparations of the Venetians Peace concluded at Cambray betwixt the Emperor and the King The King is very earnest with the Emperor to make an accord with the Venetians And lastly a new confederacie betwixt the Venetians and Francis Sforza Duke of Milan The Eight Booke of the fifth Decade of the Historie of Uenice THE Lord Lautrec beeing dead Michaele Antonio Marquis of Salusses a couragious Lord and well beloued of the Soldiors tooke vpon him the charge of the Armie in a manner ruined who beeing councelled to discampe not so much for the present state of their affaires as for the danger and necessity that pressed him gathered together those forces that remained and retired with small losse to Auersa expecting succours from Rance de Cera Vpon his retreate the Imperialls comming foorth of Naples gaue in vpon his rereward but by reason of his good order the losse was not great Certaine French troopes were broken and Pedro of Nauarre beeing taken prisoner was ledde to Naples where hee dyed The Marquis beeing come to Auersa was neerely pursued by the Imperialls and beeing not able to make defence hee sent the Count Ouy de Rangone to parley with the Prince of Orange the Imperialls Generall with whom it was capitulated That the Marquis should quit Auersa with the Castle Artillery and Munition That as well himselfe as the other Captaines should remaine prisoners except the Count Guy who treated particularly for himselfe That the Marquis should doe his vtmost to cause the French and Venetians to render vp the kingdome with diuerse other conuentions which made this French Armie miserable who of vanquishers became vanquished to the Venetians great greefe and discontent whose fortune for the kingdome of Naples was to depend on that of the French their friends and consederates This losse was accompanied by a very greeuous and most preiudicious accident to the league and of great importance to the French which caused great strife betwixt them for the plague beeing very great in Genoa and by reason thereof in a manner forsaken by all men and likewise by the soldiers and namely by Theodore â—…riuulcio the Gouernor who retired into the Castle Anare 〈◊〉 making vse of this occasion came neere to the Citty with certaine Galleys and those few soldiors that hee had which did not exceed the number of fiue hundred footmen not hoping neuerthelesse to performe that which hee afterward did and entring it without any great resistance by the fauour of the people who were greatly delighted with the name of liberty which hee promised them became maister thereof where on a sodaine hee changed the manner of gouernment vnder the Emperors protection It lay not in Triuulcio his power to hinder it who beeing come to the Citty but a while before had much to doe to escape into the Castle hoping as hee said vpon the artiuall of succours to bee able at his pleasure to enter the Citty and to reduce it to the Kings deuotion as it had beene in time before For hee sent to the Lord Saint Paul to send him speedily three thousand footmen by whose ayde hee hoped to recouer the Citty Wherevpon the Captaines of the Confederates did determine That the Lord of Montilan should turne to Genoa with three thousand Lansquenets and Suisses which came from France and were already arriued at Alexandria The Senate in the meane time did not cease to giue order for necessary prouisions for the speedy renewing of the warre in Lombardy and for that they would not giue Antonio de Leua any time to make preparations they solicited one an other speedily to take armes they sent the Secretary André Rossi into France to hasten the forces which were to come into Italy they did besides command the Duke of Vrbin to receiue all those Almaines into their pay which had forsaken the Duke of Brunswich hauing more-ouer sent to Iuree money for the payment of fiue thousand Lansquenets so as the Republick had in a very short space more then tenne thousand footmen of sundry nations Almaines Suisses and Italians fifteene hundred light horse and eight hundred men at armes with which forces and those of the French beeing ioyned together they did hope to driue Antonio de Leua forth of Italy The Duke of Vrbins chiefe purpose was to place a strong Garrison in Lauda beeing a place of great importance for the Duke of Milan and for the Venetians likewise because the keeping there of did greatly auaile for the assurance of Bergamo and Crema and then to passe the Po so soone as the French succours should beginne to come vpon the Alpes to ioyne with the French and afterwards to goe and assaile Antonio de Leua For the supplyes of siue thousand footmen and fiue hundred Lances as many light horse which were expected beeing arriued the Duke of Vrbin talked with the Count Saint Paul at Monticella on the Po to consult in what manner they were to proceed in this warre for the profit and commodity of the common cause The Duke of Vrbin by the aduise of the Senate propounded to employ their whole forces in Lombardy to driue Antonio de Leua if it were possible foorth of the State of Milan to the end to cut off all meanes from the Imperialls of sending downe any ayde by that way into Italy forth of Germany and of hauing victuals from thence for the feeding of their Armie as they were wont The Lord Saint Paul and the other French Captaines were of a contrary opinion saying That it was not fitte to abandon the affaires of Naples vnlesse they should loose their honour and reputation both with the people and the enemies propounding besides how important a matter it was to keepe the Imperialls busied in the kingdome of Naples who by that meanes could not come and ioyne with Antonio â—…e Leua In this diuersitie of opinions
a way was found to content both parties namely not altogether to abandon the affaires of Naples and yet to make the cheefe attempts in Lombardy For the Confederates possessing diuerse and sundry places in Puglia where the people did greatly affect the French and Venetians it was resolued to re-enforce those troops that they had there to trie if they could aduance the businesse any better and keepe the Imperiall Captaines amuzed and in feare and for that purpose the Senate wrote to the Prouidator of their nauall Armie that he should carry his vessels into Puglia and to place strong garrisons in those townes which held for the Signory and for the French and then to besiege the Castle of Brundusium and that on the other side the Prince of Melfi and Rance de Cera should passe ouer into those parts with fiue thousand footmen whom the Venetians should furnish with vessels for their passage But as concerning Lombardy and the state of Milan they resolued the forces there beeing compleate to goe and besiege the citty of Milan and to this end all the troopes beeing come as farre as Landriane the Captaines were of an other opinion hee that was sent to discouer the Citty hauing told them that such an enterprise could haue no fortunate successe Wherevpon they determined to goe and encampe before Pauia the which they hoped to take with ease because there were no more then two hundred Lansquenets and eight hundred Italians in it and both the armies beeing by sundry wayes come neere to Pauia they encamped round about it and hauing planted on the hither side of the Riuer Thesin in the plaine on the lower side of the Citty nine Cannons they plaid in such sort vpon a bastion neere to the Arsenall that in a short space it was halfe ruined and on the farther side of Thesin three Cannons to batter when they should goe to the assault a Flanqueer right opposite to the Arsenall and vpon a little hill on the hither side Thesin fiue Cannons which did batter two other bastions and at the foote of the hill three others which plaid vpon the wall all which ordnance belonged to the Venetians and that of the Lord Saint Paul serued for the beating downe of the fortifications After a sufficient battery in sundry places and so soone as they had drawne the water foorth of the Dikes they went to the assault where for two houres space those within the towne did valiantly defend it but their number beeing too small to susteine such an assault those of the league did at the last enter it with very small losse and with great honor to the Duke of Vrbin seauen hundred souldiors of the towne were slaine the residue escaped into the Castle with Galeas de Biraga the Citties Gouernor and diuerse of the inhabitants who yeelded soone after vpon composition the Citty was wholy sackt but of no great valew in regard of the two former The taking of Pauia did procure to the league great contentment and notable reputation not onely in regarde of that Citty but because that Nouara and diuerse other neighbour townes did within a while after yeeld to the great losse and discommodity of the enemies who from thence had aboundance of victuals for the reliefe of their Army in Milan The Venetian Senate beeing wonderfull ioyfull of such happy successe promised to it selfe that it might bee able to recouer all those disastrous mishaps susteined before Naples and in regard heereof it did infinitely thanke and extoll the Lord Saint Paul intreating and exhorting him to goe forward as hee had begunne hoping that vnder his conduct they should bee able to recouer not onely the State of Milan but the kingdome of Naples The newes of the losse of Genoa beeing in the meane time brought into France did greatly greeue the King who speedily sent commandement to the Lord Saint Paul that all other Commissions beeing layde apart hee should march to Genoa to attempt the reducinâ—… thereof vnder his obedience For the three thousand footmen appointed for the releefe thereof not going thither because they wanted their pay Triâ—…lcio was in great distresse protesting that if he were not speedily releeued he must of force yeeld himselfe wherby the affaires of the league which beganne to prosper did afterwards fall into great dsfficulties because that as the commoditie of conquering Milan did present it selfe by the reputation of the taking of Pauia and by the discomodity which Antonio de Leua his army endured where for the effecting thereof it beehooued all the forces to be brought together with two Camps to assaile and shut in so great a Citty they were constrained to giue ouer all the Lord Saint Paul hauing bent all his thoughtes and deseignes to releeue Genoa wherevpon he did not only refuse to goe to the enterprise of Milan but did sollicite the Duke of Vrbin to goe along with him thither with the Venetian forces for the recouery of it wherevnto the Senate would not consent because that by sending their forces so farre off they should not only loose all the fruit of the Victory and put the Duke of Milan into dispaire but expose the Citty of Bergamo and other townes of their owne State to great dangers Persisting then both the one and the other in their opinion the French Army seperated it selfe and passed ouer the Po at Stella to march through Tuscany to Genoa and the Venetians Campe by the Senates aduise retired to Pauia to fauor with the reputation thereof the affaires of Genoa it beeing in the meane time in safety and to excute like-wise what so-euer occasion would present But the enterprize of the Lord Saint Paul had no fortunate successe who finding Genoa to be mand with a strong garrison and hauing in his owne army but two thousand footmen beeing out of hope to obtaine that which he desired by tarrying any longer there notwithstanding that he had made his approaches neere to the Citty determined to returne into Lombardy to spend the winter time where by the consent of Sforza he did put himselfe into the Citty of Alexandria Now Trinulcio in the meane time hauing notice of his departure and expecting ayd from no place else resolued to yeeld the Castle as he did the which was forthwith raced to the ground by the People to take away that hinderance of their liberty The Citty of Sauona like-wise where-into the Lord of Monteian sent thither with his forces to releeue it could not enter returned vnder the Genowaies Gouernment who on a sodaine filled the hauen thereof with stones and grauell to make it vnseruiceable The Venetians perceiuing that the French King did openly shew himselfe to be displeased with them because that the Duke of Vrbin with their forces did not goe to the releefe of Triuulcio were very desirous for his satisfaction to reuiue the enterprize of Genoa as also for their owne commodity because they accounted that Citty to
Lord had borne himselfe as Vice-bailise for the space of seuen yeeres This Ambassage came in a very opportune season to Constantinople for the respects aboue mentioned for the Croizade hauing beene published and the report and expectation thereof being very great by reason that the preachers in their pulpits had exhorted all the people to contribute towards the enterprize against the Inâ—…idels Soliman had conceiued a certaine opinion in his minde that the Venetians after the accord made at Bolognia had with the other Christian Princes conspired against him whereby measuring all their actions past he did among other matters complaine for that by the peace they had giuen a great summe of money to the Princes of the house of Austria his enemies which had the more enabled them to make warre vpon him adding besides therevnto that because they had not acquainted him therewith till the conclusion of the businesse they had not performed the part of a State that was his friend such an one as â—…he Signory made shew to be But all these rumours beeing already spread abroad amongst the Bashas and other men of note did at the arriuall of the Ambassadours vanish wherevpon was speedily renued and confirmed the league on the same conditions as it was before Then the Ambassadours were present at the feast and sollemnity of the circumcision of his children which was done with great pompe cost and royall magnificence in all which shewes the Venetians did still hold a very honorable ranke During these great feasts and sollemnities Soliman being in deed inuited to great attempts did in his minde ruminate on affaires of consequence he did oftentimes discourse with his Bashaes concerning the raising of an army wherewith to returne into Hungary and Germany to ouerthrow the power of the Austrian Princes by reason whereof he dispatched matters of great importance he determined to send a great Nauy to sea intending vpon occasion to execute some braue exploit but especially to assure the sea by all meanes which the Gallies of the Knights of Rhodes did continually scoure who hauing planted themselues in the Isle of Malta giuen vnto them by the Emperour did nothing but scoure and molest all the seas and chiefly those which belonged to the Turkes Soliman at the same time thought on the affaires of peace by determining to cause all marchandizes to be brought to Constantinople with the spices which were brought from the Leuant to Alexandria and to other markets of his Empire meaning as he said to make that city the seate of the Empire to abound in all things and chiefly in gold and therefore he had commanded all strangers not to buy silkes or spices any where but at Constantinople whither he caused them to be brought with great store of such commodities which he had bought with his owne money These things did greatly discontent the Venetians as well in regard of the warre he determined to make as for the change of the trafficke for al-be-it his meaning was to assaile others and not them yet neuerthelesse growing mighty by the ruine of other Princes his power was fearefull to the Venetians and the diuiding of his army did still giue trouble and molestation to the Republike and did likewise put them to expence by taking away trafficke from the vsuall and ordinary places which did much disturbe the businesse of Marchants These considerations did mooue the Venetians to entreate the King of Hungary who already did treat of an agreement with Ferdâ—…nand to embrace this businesse thereby to deliuer Christendome from so many mischiefs They made the same request to the King of Poland who was already a mediator in that agreement to pursue it to the end They did likewise solicite Lodouico Gritti at Constantinople whose fauour and authority did daily encrease at the Port of the great Lord to coole by meanes of the Basha that great heate of Solimans to cause his army to depart by shewing vnto him how carefull the Republike was to keepe the nauigation free and safe from Pirates and for the other likewise to hinder the transportation of the commerce to Constantinople which could not be done but with the great hurt and losse of all forraine nations Now wholy to keepe the Turkes from arming themselues and entring into the Venetian Gulphe The Senate commanded the Prouidator of the army to aduertize the Gallies of Malta no more to come vpon their Gulphe nor to hurt those vessels which sailed on the Leuant seas which they held and that he should threaten to disarme them if they did otherwise The Turkes held this for a greeuous wrong and complayning of the Venetians said that it did not beseeme the friendship which they made shew to beare to the great Lord to suffer them in their country before their faces to be so badly delt with because that they presuming vpon the forces and prouisions of the Republike had not entertained any armed vessels The Emperour being in the meane time come to Ausbourg did there connoke an assembly where he caused his brother Ferdinand to be elected King of the Romaines then treating of affaires concerning religion the Protestants craued the celebration of a generall councell where their opinions touching saith might be examined and concluded which was a pretence to collour their cause with the authority of Religion The Catholikes likewise for other respects desired a councell hoping that the authority of the decrees that would there be made should suffice if not to diuert the mindes of the chiefe of the Heretikes from their errors yet at least to reduce part of the multitude to the soundest opinion so as the one and other of them required one selfe same thing namely to haue a General Councell called The Emperour being desirous to satisfie this earnest request of all Germany as also because it fell out very opportunely for his affaires to appease the causes of tumults and contumacy of the people in that Prouince did very much presse the Pope to conuoke the councell and promised him to the end he should not feare to haue his authority and dignity endangered to be there in person and to haue a particular care of him The Pope perceiuing the small hope that was in it of any great good and fearing rather some occasion of other disorders without making any open refusall he answered That for diuers respects it was not yet time to treat thereof because that peace was not yet well established amongst the Princes of Christendome which ought first of al to be looked vnto to the end that all of them being vnited together might meete there to aide and fauour the Councel The Protestants therevpon being more earnest and the Pope fearing that it would breed some greater inconuenience beganne to detest that Nation and to propound that they were to be chastised with temporall armes whereof he often discoursed by letters not only with the Emperour but likewise with the Venetian
condition to pay vnto him as his feodatory an Annuall tribute of six Barbery horses twelue falcons and twelue thousand crownes for the paiment of a thousand Spanish footmen whom he left in Garrison at Goletta departed victorious from Affrick and sailed with his whole army into Sicily where hauing made some abode in the Citties of Palermo and Messina he dismissed the greatest part of his fleet and cassed his army retaining no more then two thousand Almaiâ—…e footmen for his guard and afterwards went to spend the winter at Naples Sundry Princes and Princes Ambassadors went thither to him the Slgnory likewise according to their ancient custome sent soure Ambassadors thither to him namely Marco Foscare Gionan Delphino Vincenzo Grimani and Tomazo Contaren to reioyce with him in the Republicks name for his victories obtained in Affricke Whilest the Emperor was on his iourney Francisco Sforza Duke of Milan deceassed without any Children of his owne to succeed him The Senate after his death requested Antonio de Leua to haue an eye vpon that State and to gouerne it in the name of his widdow vntill that the Emperors pleasure were therein knowne The Dutchesse went to Naples to the Emperor where being honorablie entertained by him he seemed to be very sorry for the Death of the Duke hir huâ—…band either for some particular friendship which he had borne vnto him or elce for feare least hiâ—… death would breed some new troubles in Italy or rather by dissembling it to seeke thereby meanes to make all men beleeue that for his owne part he would lay no claime to that State But the Venetians were extreamely sory for his death who hauing so long a time with great expence and discomodity maintained warre to the end that the same state might be possessed by a particular Italian Lord perceiued them-selues by the Dukes death to be throwne into new doubts and difficulties and being depriued of their hopes to be peraduenture enforced to renew the warre Therefore so soone as the Emperor was come to Naples the Venetian Ambassadors that followed him did represent vnto him the Senates desire together with the State of the affaires of Italy Earnestly entreating him to find a meanes if it were possible to maintaine that peace which himselfe had there established and the which he seemed so much to desire The Emperor made answer that in regard it belonged to him as chiefe Lord to prouide for that State he did likewise therein desire to giue content to the Princes of Italy and cheefely to the Venetians therfore he would very willingly learne of them what were best to be done for the safe establishing of the quiet of Italy and also what their meaning there in was The Venetians notwithstanding they desired to haue the State of Milan fall into the hands of some particular Lord yet neuerthelesse being therein ignorant of the Emperors pleasure beeing not willing and it may be not in vaine to offend him or any other they continued constant in this proposition to haue som one inuested therein who should be esteemed â—…it and sufficient to maintaine peace and quiet in Italy with-out proceeding any farther where-vppon the foure departed Ambassadors had no commission at al for this businesse when they departed towards Naples whereat the Emperor wondering and beeing defirous to draw the Venetians to his party occasion now beeing offered hee beganne againe to discourse of that matter concluding in the end as hee had at other times done that being not yet well resolued on whom to bestow the State of Milan hee would willingly know their opinions the which hee would greatly esteeme and respect in that businesse Within a while after there beeing some suspition that the French did meane to stirre vp new troubles the Emperor sought to the Venetians that as by the Popes death they had renewed the league betwixt themselues euen so to renew it now againe by reason of the Duke of Milans deâ—…th that he did desire it the better to assure the affaires of Italy and to take away all occasion from those that were desirous to trouble it The Venetians beeing of the same mind did therein giue consent to fatisfie the Emperor by confirming the league on the self same former conditions reseruing therein place for the Pope and for him also that should bee chosen Duke of Milan It was well aduised sodainly and freely to grant the Emperors first entreaties to shew by that readinesse how much they did affect him and to auoid besides the occasion of handling that businesse at Rome whither he determined speedily to goe whereof the Turkes would haue conceiued some sinister opinion in regard of the leagues which Popes were wont to propound against Infidells although of a long time they haue beene to no purpose The Pope not well considering all these occasions or else beeing ignorant of them made shew to be displeased with the Venetians for that they had so readily graunted the Emperors demand saying that they ought to haue tarried for his presence and vntill the Emperour had beene come to Rome The Duke of Milans death had reuiued in the French King his former claimes and his earnet desire to conquer that State wherein being resolute knowing how greatly the Venetians might aid him in that enter prize he determined first of all to sound their meaning and to this end sent the Lord os Beauais one of the Gentlemen of his Chamber to Venice to vnderstand how they stood affected to the occasion which did now offer it self to assure as he said and augment their State declaring vnto them how that his King had great store of money friends and all other necessaries for such an enterprise whereby they could not but hope for a good and prosperous successe and if that they shew themselues to be his friends and Confederates he would very nobly recompence them The Senate supposing it to bee no fitte time to giue an eare to these propositions made answer in generall termes that the Republick had beene euer desirous of peace and neuer more then now as well by reason of the great discommodities of the late warres as for that Christendome was in sundry places afflicted with many heresies the which ought to bee rooted out before any new warre were to begin yet neuerthelesse they did highly thanke the King for his offers and for his confident communicating them vnto them wherof they would stil be mindfull and perhaps in time make vse The French King for all this not giuing ouer his deseigne of sending his Army into Italy to conquer that State did leuie as great forces as hee could to enuade it on the sodaine and to that end sent to the Duke of Sauoy to craue passage thorow his country which the Duke denying by the perswation as it was reported of the Dutchesse his wife the King tooke it very strangely in regarde of the ancient alliance and neere kindred that was betwixt them by
began modestly to excuse the matter concerning Contarens shippe and other things done to the Venetian Marchants and their marchandize as matters happened without the great Turkes expresse commandement and which should be speedily remedied There was then a report at that time how that the Sophy of Persia had taken armes and that hee would shortly be in the field whereby the Turkes would bee enforced to turne their forces vpon Persia And that the rumor which was currant how that th â—… Turkes had an enterprize vpon Christendome was rather to maintaine their reâ—…utation among Christian Princes then for any desire they had at that time to employ their forces against them The end of the tenth Booke of the fifth Decade The Contents of the first Booke of the sixth Decade THE Turke maketh great preparations both by Sea and land to enuade Christendome The Venetians are enforced to arme and to stand vpon their guard The French Kings deseigns vpon Italy The Imperialls are afraid of the Turkish Army Count Guy de Rangon commeth to Venice being sent thither by the French King and is answered quite contrary to his expectation Three sundry accidents are cause of warre betwixt the Venetians and Soliman The Venetians fleet is by force of wind cast vpon the Coast of Puglia where that of the turkes lay The Venetian fleet beeing retired from Puglia Soliman declareth himselfe their enemy Doria his pollicy to enforce the Venetians to ioyne with him The Baily Canalis aduiseth the Senate to reconcile them selues to Soliman The Venetian Marchants are stayed and their goods seased on ouer all Solimans Empire Barbarossa wasteth the Isle of Corfoù The description of the Isle of Corfoù The Venetians determine to fight with the Turke A league contracted betwixt the Emperor the Pope and the Venetiams Doria his delaies and in the end his refusall to ioyne with the Venetians against the Turkes The Venetians are constant to assaile the Turkes not-with-standing that Doria had forsaken them The Vifier Bascha councelleth Soliman to raise his campe from before Corfoù hauing viewed the place Soliman seeketh the Venetians friendship The seege raised from before Corfou Soliman determineth to assaile Naples of Romagnia and Maluefia Barbarossa his incursions vpon the Venetians Islands The Venetians take the Islé of Scardona The Emperor although hee â—…ffirmed that hee would make warre vpon the Turkes is suspected of the contrary The Popes dilligence to attone the Emperor and the French King Sundry oppinions in the Senate concerning either warre or peace with Soliman And lastly the Emperors Ambassador goeth about to breake the Venetians Newtrallity but in vaine The First Booke of the sixth Decade of the Historie of Uenice THE Venetians by the Bashas speech remayning irresolute and in doubt either of warre or peace were greatly troubled wherein the French Ambassador did by a maruelous cunning entertaine them hoping theâ—…eby to cause them to condescend to his Kings deseignes to ioyne them-selues with the French and to abandon the Imperialls friendship assuring them that if they would so doe to shield them from all danger on the Turkes behalfe In the meane time sundry rumors were bruted in Constantinople soâ—…e affirming that those great preparations for the fleet was to passe into Puglia and others said that it was to enter into the Venetian Gulph there to â—…aile what-so-euer it could finde to belong vnto the Emperor others thought that it was for Barbary according to the aduise of Cariadine Barbarossa and others like-wise did threaten the Venetians naming particularly the Isle of Corfoù These preparations were as great by land as by â—…ea and made with great speed so as it was certenly thought that hee would set forth more then three hundred saile with great store of ordnance war like engins and great quantity of all sortes of munition The Venetians being troubled with these preparations and for diuers occasions suspecting the Turkes faith non-with standing that the league made of a long time with Soliman did still continue resolued likewise to arme as fast as they could supposing that there was no safer meanes to assure their affaires then to stand vpon their gard for feare of beeing surprized Therefore they beganne to make great prouisions for warre and leauied on a sodaine eight thousand footemen to re-enforce their garrisons they did trimme their old Gallieâ—… and gaue order to build fifty new ones they stayed some Venetians and strangers that were bound for sondry voyages to make vse of them for the carriage of the munitions and other necessaries for the fleet determining if dangers did increase to arme the number of an hundred Galleis and for that purpose they chose for Geneâ—…all according to their vsual manner by way of lotte in the Councell of the Preguais Ieronimo Pesare a man very skilfull in the affaires of the common-wealth and cheefely in sea businesse who was afterwards allowed by the great Councell But that which among other matters did most troble them was the care from whence to haue meanes to furnish the expences which they were to make their treasor beeing wholly exhausted by the late warres wherby they were to inuent sundry extraordiâ—…ry deuises to get money speedily They created three Procurators of Saint Maâ—…ke which is one of the chiefe dignities in the common-wealth next to the Duke namely Andrew Capello Ieroâ—…imo Bragadino Iacâ—…mo Cornare who did each of them aide the Republicke with twelue thousand crowns they did afterwards entreat the Pope to permit them to raise two hundred thousand Ducats vpon the Clergy of their state which the Pope making great difficultie to graunt alledging sometimes the Clergyes pouerty and then that he could not belâ—…eue that Soliman did intend to march against Christendome they were enforced to raise it some where else and amid these troubles and perplexities of mind they did not forget following the holy and religious institution of their Forefathers to haue recourse cheefely to diuine assistance whereuppon solleme prayers were commanded to be made in all Churches foure hundred measures of wheate were giuen to the poore Friers to pray to God that it would please him to fauour the good and deuout affection of the Councellors of the State The Imperialls were in no lesse care and trouble to be assured of the Turkish forces wherevppon they caused great numbers of Spanish footmen to passe into Italy to lye in Garrison in the Realmes of Sicill and Naples and in other places exposed to the enemies arriuall they sent word to Andrew Doria Prince of Melfi who at the same time was Admiral for the Emperor on the Mediterranian seas that he should speedily make ready his Gallies and come into the kingdome to ioyne with those of Naples Sicilly and the religion of Malta to command there But these prouisions being weake were not sufficient to resist the Turkish forces For the Emperor was at the same time enforced to looke to the defense of his other Estates which the French King
enterprize being executed vnder his conduct and command as Generall of the army As also for that he was obliged therevnto by his promise often made to the Venetians vpon which they had not feared to commit into his hands all their forces which were very great and such as the assurance of their Estate by sea did wholly depend vpon them Doria not being mooued with all these reasons answered that they should haue accepted his offers at that time when occasion was offered of ouerthrowing Barbarossa when with a part of his army he passed thorow the Channel of Corfou so as neither the Popes letters which he wrote vnto him with his owne hand nor the arriuall of the Emperors Ambassador at Naples who for that purpose came thither expresly from Rome in post could in any sort alter his determination but he speedily departed from Naples to goe to Genoa saying that he would acquaint the Emperor with what had passed and there attend his commandment The departure of Doria and his manner of proceeding did greatly trouble the Venetians not so much for that their hope was frustrate of being able to breake the Turkish army as for to see themselues vnder vaine promises deceiued by the Imperials yet neuerthelesse al-be-it that Doria his departure and the report that Barbarossa was comming into the Gulphe with an hundred gallies might haue perswaded them to countermand their Generalls not to goe to Brandiza the Senate notwithstanding to shew their constancy in matters determined and resolued vpon and to preserue the reputation of their army which would haue beene much blemished if they should haue seemed to depend wholly vpon Dorias councels and actions after sundry opinions resolued to alter nothing of that which had been determined but made a new request to the Pope that he would command the Count of Anguillare to saile with the Churches gallies and those of Malta to Brandiza according to their former resolution The Turkes in the meane time had landed fiue and twenty thousand men and thirty peeces of ordnance in the Isle of Corfou builded foure Caualliers round about the castle to make them equall to those within it and to beate downe their defenses hauing first wasted the whole Island cut downe the fruite trees burned the country houses and led away as prisoners al those whom they found in the Island which had not saued themselues in the castle many neuerthelesse escaped into Saint Angelos castle the sytuation of the place being able to gard them Then hauing begunne the battery and perceiuing that by reason of the long distance of the place where they had beene enforced to build their Caualliers for feare of the ordnance within their cannon shot was of no great force they were desirous to approch neerer but they were beaten backe with cannon shot to their great harme losse The Visier Basha came twice from Butintrot into the Island and being come vpon the brinke of the castle dike to view the place reported to Soliman that the sytuation of the place and the fortifications were such as their was no hope in a long time to doe any good there wherevpon he councelled Soliman to raise the seege and to retire his armies which beganne already to seele great discommodities as well by sicknesse as by the small store of victuals that was brought thither as also because that winter drew nere a very vnfit season for such an enterprize and that the longer he tarried there the more he should loose his reputation being afterwards enforced to discampe without any prosperous successe that hee had by a sodaine alteration turned his forces vpon that enterprize which had beene prepared for other more easie purposes against the Emperour and therefore that hee was not to wonder if the euent of a rash and head-long action had not answered the fortunate successe which was wont to follow the wise and discret councels of the Ottomans that he should send away his two armies by sea and land to Constantinople there to refresh them which were much weakened by sundry accidents to the end they might the yeere following with better successe enterprize some exploit more assured and generous Such was the opinion and councell of Aiax the Visier Basha yet neuerthelesse to preserue their reputation feigning some other deseignes contrary to that which he spake or rather enuying Barbarossa his greatnesse and seeking to disgrace him by reconciling the Venetian Common-wealth to Soliman he called for the Venetian Baily who had still followed the campe and told him that if his countrymen would satisfie the harmes and dammages as well of men as other matters which Soliman had susteined at that seege and make a demonstration how that whatsoeuer had happened was not by the consent or appointment of the common-wealth he had so handled the matter that the seege should be raised from before Corfou and his countrimen should recouer peace and friendship as in times before with Soliman Ianusbei the first Dragoman did afterwards affirme that the same came from Solimans selfe as that did manifest which soone after ensued the Baily hauing leaue giuen him to send one of his followers to Venice for that purpose who was conducted in safety by two Chiaus to Castel-nouo But Soliman almost at the same time not tarrying for any answere raised his campe and hauing shipped his ordnance and al his souldiers sailed towards Constantinople after that he had continued his seege for ten daies space and carried away with him more then fifteene thousand soules into bondage The Isle of Passu very nere to Corfou with Butrintor seated on the firme land on Albanias side a nere neighbour to it tasted the like harme and losse Barbarossa departing with the army from before Corfou sailed towards Preueze Soliman not permitting him to remaine vpon those seas with an hundred gallies to scoure the coastes of Puglia and Sicily It was supposed at that time that the chiefest cause that mooued Soliman so sodainely to raise his campe was certaine newes from Persia because that two daies before this resolution some Olaches were speedily come to the campe and the cause of their comming not being diuulged it was certainly thought that they had brought bad newes that nation being wont to publish euery where anything that did concerne their glory or reputation and to keepe secret and conceale that which might procure them any contrary effect but vndoubtedly the true cause of his dislodging proceeded from the great difficulties which Aiax had discouered in that enterprize of Corfou The newes of the enemies discamping did infinitely reioyce the Venetians and generall processions were made for it with praiers in Churches and sundry almes giuen to the poore Monasteries and other deuout places of the city But Soliman seeking to molest the Venetians in sundry places had at the same time commanded Cassin the Sangiack of Morea that assembling all the souldiers round about he should beseege Naples of Romagnia
saile with the army to Corfoù as resoluing aboue al things to gard that place which was of so great importance for them The winter season being much spent the exploits of warre did for that yeere cease all men expecting what would be the beginning of the yeere following 1537. Soliman seemed to be desirous of peace with the Venetians wherof the Visier Basha by his commandement made a motion to the Baily Canalis perswading him to cause the Ambassadour to come to Constantinople who had beene already appointed for that purpose vnto whom he promised to giue a pasport and good enterteinment But by how much the Turkes did vse gentlenesse and curtezy contrary to their fierce and haughty nature by so much the more did the Venetians suspect their speech and actions doubting that vnder these treaties they sought not a firme peace but how to separate them from the Emperours friendship and to breake the practizes of the league The Emperor Charles on the other side made shew that all his thoughts were bent to make warres vpon the Turkes so as he often times said that he greatly desired to march against them in person to haue a share in that glory crauing none other recompence then that being willing to haue whatsoeuer should be conquered from them to be ioyned and vnited to the dominions of the Venetian common-wealth the which he termed the very bulwarke against the Turkish forces and that he might the better intend that enterprize he had consented to a truce with the French King in Flanders Such in outward apparence were the discourses of the Emperor and his officers in Italy who made a shew to be very careful of preparing al things for the warres Doria promised to haue his gallies ready in a short space to ioyne them with the Venetian fleet assuring them that he would in that war do some notable seruice to Christendome and to the profit of the Signory The Marquis of Guasto gouernor of Milan did the like both of theÌ„ seeking to make al men beleeue that the Emperor in that businesse did proceed wâ—…h great zeale affection yet neuerthelesse many were of opinion that these exterior shews of the Emperor were only to hide some other of his designâ—… to prouoke the Venetians in the meane time to war who by altogether intending the league might wholy breake it with Soliman and thereby be enforced to ioyne with him who was more desirous to make war vpon the French to assure vnto himselfe the State of Milan then vpon the Turkes Sundry signes of the Emperors secret purposes were discerned his long delay to answer the Senate concerning that which it had written to him about the league then his refusall to make a generall truce with the French and lastly the report which was current how that by meanes of a Spaniard nephew to the viceroy of Sicil and prisoner to the Turkes he made meanes by faire promises to purchase the friendship of Barbarossa and namely that Barbarossa passing by the Far of Messina at such a time as there were none to make resistance had in no sort touched any that did belong vnto the Emperor As for the French King all men did perceiue how desirous he was of peace and that the Venetians should be in league and amity with Soliman that he might see them freed from all constraint of being vnited to the Emperor to the end that if he should happen to make warre vpon the Emperor he might easily draw them to his party although he did greatly desire to be friends with him hoping thereby to obteine the Dutchy of Milan for the Duke of Orleans his second sonne perceiuing very well that he could not get it by force wherevpon he did willingly harken to all motions of peace that were propounded to him Francisco Iustiniano by the Senates command went to him not in quality of an Ambassador but only as a Gentleman of Venice who was honorably entertained and welcomed by the King The Pope likewise to this end sent both to the Emperor and the King to euery of whom the King answered that he desired nothing so much as peace and whereas he vnderstood that the Emperor propounded a meeting at Narbona there to consult thereon he speedily sent the Cardinal of Lorraine the great Master of France thither with ample instructions to conclude a peace But all these assemblies prouing vaine and to none effect the Venetians were greatly perplexed For some reiecting that which did make them to doubt and feare did promise to themselues that being ioyned with the other Christian Princes they should be able not only to defend their State from the Turkes but likewise to daunt and ouerthrow their pride wherevpon they were of opinion to embrace the league and to continue the war Wherevnto they were the more prouoked by an opinion that al Germany was wholy ready to take armes against those Barbarians being incited therevnto by Ferdinand King of the Romans to reuenge himselfe on Soliman who had a long time molested him in Hungary Vpon this hope time hasted away they not answering the Bailies letters for that they could not resolue on the motions of peace made by the Turke and vpon the Bashas particular discourse to the Baily the which did greatly displease the other Senators who opposed themselues against all propositions that were made of sending new commissions to Rome concerning the league saying that it was not expedient for the Common-wealth to reiect all propositions of peace and altogether to intend the practizes of the league that they ought first well to examine the conditions and State of the present affaires and afterwards to see how they could make warre with what forces and meanes they could continue it that the publike treasure was so exhausted by the last warres on the firme land as the Republike had more need of long quiet then to enter into a new warre more dangerous then all the former and for to shew that their hope vpon the aide of other Princes was badly grounded they were to call to minde that the Isle of Corfou by Dorias meanes who derided their deseignes had beene almost lost had not their owne forces and the sytuation of the place defended it that they ought not stil to contemne the great interests of so many citizens who were to vndergoe the burthen of so many subsidies whose meanes were in the Turkes hands and who were in hope by that treaty to recouer them from them Diuers other reasons were propounded to direct them from war which were answered by those of the contrary opinion how that they did not abhorre peace but that they did in some sort seeke to prouide for the necessities of the times if they should happen to maintaine warre and that which kept them from writing to Constantinople was because they would not giue any cause of iealozie and suspition to the Christian Princes 〈◊〉
as if they should conquer the Empire of Constantinople it should belong to the Emperor without preiudice to the claimes of the Republike and so in like manner of the rest but for the Apostolike sea was reserued the preeminecne of some State worthy the merit therof according to the quallity of the conquest that shold be made Concerning other things where-vnto no man laid any claime that euery of the Confederats might haue a share therein according to the expences which he contributed towards the warres and if they should chance to recouer the Isle of Rhodes it should returne vnder the Dominion of the Knights of Saint Iohn of Ierusalem In this treaty there was no mention made of the King of England The Venetians neuer-the-lesse supposing that they might draw greate aide from that King who was a Prince of exceeding great wealth and authority and had in time before shewed great affection to their Common-wealth went about by meanes of Ieronimo Zuccate their Secretary resident in his Court to dispose him to fauour the league But the King disdayning the matter for that he had not beene particularly inuited to the treaty thereof would by no meanes endure to heare of it but did greatly complaine for that neither him-seife nor his Realme had beene mentioned in the number of the Confederates As for the French King they did dayly pereeaue that he had no great desire to enter into it because that they treated therein of encreasing the Emperors forces and reputation his coriuall and perpetuall enemy The Venetians then the league being concluded and established as hath bin said commanded the Generall Capello that if the Turkish fleete did come into the Gulphe hee should keepe aloofe towards the Leuant that hee might with more ease passe into Sicily where he was to ioyne with the Confederates fleetes as well to assure those quarters as to hurt the enemies if occasion were offered And because they would not weaken their garrisons they did on a sodaine leuy two thousand foote-men whome they sent to the Army Some were of opinion to referre to the Generalls discretion in all causes to doe that which he should iudge to be most proffitable and conuenient for the Common-wealth according to the occurrences of the affaires and not to limit him what hee had to doe which might peraduenture bee cleane contrary to reason seeing that warre is managed by the sight of the eye alledging for example that which happened the yeare before by limiting the Generall Pesare what he should doe which hath occasioned sundry disorders and at last the warre against the Turkes yet neuerthelesse the other opinion was followed because they would not hinder nor delay the vnion of their Army with the Confederates Now the Senates greatest care was to find ready money for the great expences they were speedily to be at By means wherof it was decreed that all those who would put in any money into the publicke Treasury should haue an annuall rent for it of foureteene in the hundred and they did afterwards proceed sharpely against the debtors to the Common-wealth as well by the imprisonment of their bodies as sale of their goods They did moreouer create three Pocurators of Saint Marke Ieronimo Marcello Bernardo Moro and Iulio Contaren in regard of some loane of money As for the goods of the Clergie they could neuer make any vse of them for although the Pope had permitted the Senate to alienate of Church goods by reason of tenne in the hundred to the worth of a million of gold and afterwards calling back that fauour had giuen them leaue to raise the said somme vppon the reuenue of the Clergy for the terme of fiue yeares yet neuerthelesse they could neuer draw a breefe from him either for the one or other his Holynesse still finding new shifts and excuses In this great want of money the Senate went very slowly foreward in the propositions that were made vnto them of raising the said somme peraduenture for feare of displeasing many people and cheefely those of the Champaine countrey of the firme land wherupon it reiected a proposition which was made although it would haue amounted to a great somme to sell the medows of the communalties of which there are store ouer the whole state in a manner of the Republicke on the firme land The Senate neuerthelesse in this great necessity did spare nothing that was necessary for the warres Peace at the same time was treated of betwixt the Emperor and the French King which each of them made shew greatly to desire and they concluded to send their Agents for that purpose to Canus which lieth betwixt Perpign an and Narbona but hauing spent all the time there in contestations the assembly brake vp without any resolution by reason of the distrust that the one had of the other which did greatly greeue the Venetians because that by those Princes discord the warre against the Turkes would prooue more difficult the likelihoods thereof being already discerned For the Marquis of Guasto whom the Emperor had in the beginning appointed to serue in the enterprize of the Leuant was countermanded not to stirre forth of Italy and speedily to augment the Garrisons in the State of Milan so as all hope of agreement being taken away the Emperor being constrained to diuert his forces elswhere for feare of the French King he did boldly affirme that hee could at that time doe no other seruice to Christendome then to stand vpon his owne defence against the Turkes for to assure his owne States from receiuing any hurt from their Army The Pope beeing infinitely sorry that the enterprizes against the Turkes were not foreward and it concerning him as the head of Christendome to procure peace and vnion among Christian Princes resolued seeing that his letters and Ambassades had beene to no purpose to attempt to preuaile by his presence supposing that his authority and entreaties ioyned with reason might cause them to condiscend to some honorable agreement whereupon hauing exhorted and inuited the Emperor and the French King thervnto he requested them that they would meet at Nice whither he likewise offered speedily to come as to a place fitt for that purpose The Venetians were very glad of this proposition because that the desired effect of peace falling out successfully it would much augment the forces and hope of the League the which with out that helpe would be very poore and weake but on the other side they were very sorry for the losse of so much time which was to be spent in the prouisions for warre and in the vnion of the Armies because they well perceiued that the Emperor comming from Barcelona by sea to Nice Doria must needes bee imployed in that iourney at such time as he should be busied in ordering the fleet and sailing against the enemies who were already with great forces vpon the Seas on the other side they feared that the same meeting would bee
come on shoare to hasten the businesse and to continue the battery without intermission But they had scarce begunne the battery when on a sodaine people from al places round about come running into the field where the Venetians lay and the number of them hourely increasing grew so great as our men being lodged in the same field without trenches or rampiers were affraide least the enemies cauallery should come and ouer-run them wherevpon they resolued on a sodaine to re-embarke the souldiers and the ordnance and without any farther attempt to returne to Corfou Grimani his valor and speed was highly praised by some and condemned by others who said that he should haue vsed more mature deliberation and not rashly to haue exposed himselfe to so great a danger his iourney neuerthelesse was to purpose for the viewing of the sytuation of the place and for what-soeuer should belong to such an enterprise and was the cause that within a while after an occasion of a goodly victory was offered if the Venetians had knowne better how to haue vsed it because that Barbarossa hauing intelligence that the Patriarke had entred the Gulphe of Larta did forthwith saile thither with all the army hoping to find him there still and to ouerthrow him Now newes being brought to Corfou which way Barbarossa directed his course and that he had tarried at Preuese the captaines opinions were very different concerning that which was to bee done Some said it was best to send to Messina whither Doria was come from Spaine for tó hasten his comming to Corfoù others that it was not good to depart from Corfou but there to expect him because he did meane to come thither shortly it being neither for the profit nor safety of the Common-wealth to abandon the castle of Corfou and the gard of the whole Gulphe Doria at the last came to Corfou vpon the seuenth day of September but not with all the gallies for he had some of them in Spaine for the gard of those seas against Pirats and other some were gon into Affrick to the aide of Thunis and Goletta there being some suspition that the Moores Turks of those quarters would raise some tumults At his arriual they began a new to consult on that which was to be done where by the General consent of all men they resolued to goe to Preuese to fight with the enemies The meaning of our men was so soone as they should come thither to land the troupes and to vse al meanes to become Masters of the castle to build a fort right ouer against it to keepe the entry of the Gulph open that it might be in their owne power to take what resolution they pleased either to enter into it to fight with the enemies army or to stop the going forth thereof and to defeate it of it selfe There were in the leagues nauall army a hundred and six and thirty gallies two gallions and thirty armed ships These vessels were diuided into fiue battaillions in the first were all the great ships placed vnder the command of Francisco Doria and in the other foure all the light vessels diuided in this maner The Patriarke Grimani sailed formost and the General Capello last of all and in the middest were Doria and Gonzaga The whole fleet staied a while at the Gomenizzes tarrying for the Emperors other ships but they making no haste to come and the Generals hauing a prosperous winde sailed towards Saint Maure The Turkes hauing notice that the Christian army which departed from Corfou did saile directly towards them were greatly amazed as those who thought themselues safe enough in that hauen and could not thinke that those armies would so soone haue beene vnited together or that being vnited they would haue resolued to seeke them out to sight with them wherevpon wondering at their sodainnesse they were in great doubt what they were best to doe some thought it a goodly matter for that after they had scoured the seas all the sommer and greatly endammaged the Venetians they had retired themselues without any losse into the Streight of Gallipolis being able as they said by drawing the warre out in length to consume the Venetians and to separate the intelligence and forces of the Confederates and by that meanes purchase to themselues a more assured victory wherevpon they councelled Barbarossa not to stirre forth of the Hauen where they might liue safely by reason of the castle and the Streight of the Channell with commodious aboundance of all things others with a barbarous insolency not being able to endure that the Christians who were wont to fly from them should now shut them vp into an hauen made a motion presently to goe forth with the whole army to fight with them saying that to continue so shut vp besides the great infamy that would redound vnto them thereby it would not purchase them any safety by reason that they might be kept in longer then they thought and thereby be depriued of all commodities How that Soliman would vndoubtedly commend that valliant and generous councell rather then to endure that his enemies should come and defie his army in his owne hauens and vnder his owne fortes to the contempt of the reputation of his forces and happy fortune and of the Ottoman Empire Barbarossa was a man valliant and couragious and accustomed to the hazards of fortune who had often fauored him he knew likewise how that diuers of the great Turkes Porte did enuy his greatnesse and that the retreat from Corfou and the infortunate issue of that enterprize whereof he had beene the chiefe author had caused them to vse sinister speeches of him whereby he feared the diminution of his credit and the losing of the great Turkes grace and fauor besides he had some hope that the captaines of the Christian army notwithstanding that they were nere them were not fully resolued to fight and that which confirmed him in that opinion was the treaties of agreement which Doria had already practized with him These things made him resolue to goe forth with the army and promised him great reputation for such an exploit He had in his fleet a hundred and fifty vessels which vsed the oare and a certaine number for faile wherein were comprehended diuers Galeots Fusts and other smaller vessels Resoluing then to goe forth and to shew himselfe to the Christian army not to seeke nor refuse the battaile but as a politike and well aduised captaine to vse meanes to discouer the enemies behauior and deseignes he would before his going forth with the whole fleet send forth fifty of his gallies to sound the meaning of the Captaines of the league and to discerne whether their intention was to fight and in what order they did set forward The Confederates nauall army did at the the same time saile towards Saint Maure but those in the tops hauing discouered the enemies that were come forth aduertized the
captaines who altered their course sayling against them towards the entrance of the Gulphe of Larta from whence they came wherevpon by altering their course the order of the fleet was likewise changed so as the Generall Capello was in the vauntgard who from as farre as he could descry the Turks vessels causing those of his battaillon to double the bankes of Rowers did speedily set forward against the enemies and by discharging diuers Canons vpon them enforced them to returne from whence they came the which they did speedily being come forth only to discouer and not to fight as they fell into some disorder whilest euery one of the gallies striued which should enter first to free themselues from danger which neuerthelesse grew greater by their fight by reason that by turning their gallies their poopes lay open to the ordnance shot being neither able to defend themselues nor to be releeued by their fellowes who kept the mouth and entrance of the Gulphe closely shut vp Doria who sailed in the battaile so soone as he perceiued it did set forward all men supposing that he did it to keepe the enemies from entring into the mouth of the Hauen who being beaten both in poope and flanke could not choose but bee vanquished or sunke But so soone as hee came nere to them he sent commandement thorow the whole fleet no man knowing the cause why that vpon paine of punishment all his gallies should forthwith retire and being ioyned altogether should saile to the Ducall Cape in the Island of Saint Maur to the great astonishment and griefe of all men wherevpon men did boldly and openly thorough the whole army vse reproachfull speeches against him for that by his meanes they had lost the commodity of ouer-throwing a great part of the enemies fleet without the losse of one only man Being come to that place the chiefe of the army beganne a new to consult onwhat were best to be done some were of opinion to send part of their gallies to assaile the castle of Lepanto affirming that Barbarossa would neither himselfe come forth nor yet suffer his gallies to leaue the Gulphe without vrgent necessity and if he should come forth it would be in their owne power to take what aduantage they pleased to giue battaile others thought it fit to returne speedily to Preuese because that the Turkish army not stirring forth of his place they might assaile the castle and if it did come forth they would be enforced to come to battaile to their disaduantage and be assailed before they could put themselues into order of battaile This opinion was allowed as being thought fiâ—…rest for the honour of our army and for the assurance of breaking that of the enemies and thereupon the army of the league departing from Saint Maur on the eight and twentith of September sailed forward in the same order as at the first But the winde hauing failed them by the way which till then had euer fauoured them they were enforced because they would not separate the gallies from the ships to tow them with great discommodity and delay by meanes whereof the Turkes had time to come forth of the Gulphe and to order themselues in battaile as they desired contrary to the opinion of the confederates so as the army of the league descried that of the enemies in battaile before it could come to the mouth of the Gulphe the which came sailing with a faire winde vp to ours We haue now said Doria caused the enemy to dislodge according to our desire it is now in our power to fight but certainely it behooueth vs well to consider of it it is a matter of very great importance and repentance afterwards will be in vaine We are to consider that by giuing battaile we commit to the hazard of a short time not onely this army but likewise the whole reputation of the Confederate Princes and if I may so say the wealth and safety of all Christendome because that these forces being Iost where are the meanes to set forth an other fleet to oppose the enemies to stop the course of their victory What hope is there of being able to defend and preserue the sea townes without forces at sea Then turning himselfe towards the Venetian Generall he added that it was his part whom it most of all concerned to consider those things because that the danger which threatned the State and liberty of his Common-wealth was greatest of all other Capello made answer that the Senate had commanded him to fight with the enemy when occasion should be offered and that at the same time so faire an one being presented he was to obey that commandement and to beseech God that the iustice of their cause might be accompanied with a fortunate successe to the seruice of all Christendome and their owne particular commendation and that his desire was to be placed in the most dangerous part of the battaile which he would willingly accept The Patriarke Grimani seemed to be of the same minde notwithstanding that in the beginning he had councelled them to goe to Lepanto Doria perceiuing that all men consented to a battaile Be it so theâ—… quoth he and I beseech God to fauor our enterprise and in so saying he did speedily cause the battails banner to be erected and gaue order for whatsoeuer was necessary saying that with his owne battaillon he would be the first that should charge the enemy All men were ioyfull when they vnderstood this resolution for the great hope they had of victory and in regard of the smal forces that were in the enemies army wherevpon they imagined that they would not haue the courage to attend them but that they made that shew only in brauery The captaines in the meane time did exhort the souldiers to fight valiantly setting before their eyes the greatnesse and facility of the victory the rich spoiles and the immortal glory prepared for the vanquisher Doria would needs saile formost with his galleys placing Capel in the battaile and Grimani in the rereward to succour with his battaillon those parts which he should perceiue to haue most need he commanded Antoniâ—… Doria who conducted the great vessels that keeping before the light galleys hee should vse meanes to get the winde of the enemies that he might with more ease runne vpon them and with his ordnance disorder them before they should come too neere the light galleys But the Turkes on the other side seeking the same aduantage vsed all meanes they could to get before the Christian Army that they might first assaile it which Doria perceiuing did in time draw his army towards the land to keepe the enemies from possessing those quarters Then vpon the sodaine there beeing no winde at all it was an hard matter to pursue that desiegne in regard that the light Galleys were with many turnings enforced to towe the great ships yet neuerthelesse all men were so earnest to the battaile that by
keepe his troopes idle he marched toward the Dutchy of Luxembourg where he conquered diuers places of importance and among others the Castle of Monualier accounted the key of that countrey in which the Count Manâ—…felt was taken who was Gouernour thereof for the Emperor Then propounding to himselfe other important deseignes he determined to fashion himselfe in some sort to the Pope that he might disioyne him from the Emperor wherby he obtained at last that for Parma and Mirandola there should be betwixt the Sea Apostolicke and the Croune of France a suspention of Armes for two yeares During these practises the Prince of Salerno came to the Kinges Campe who propounding vnto him the enterprize of Naples his Maiesty did willingly harken vnto it entring into discourse with him what forces would be sufficient and what meanes were to be vsed for the execution of that enterprize for which the Prince hauing made great offers to the King and promised diuers matters grounded chiefly vpon the peoples desire to shake of the Spanish yoake and to cast themselues betwixt his armes the King concluded that he should be the cheife of that enterprize This Prince leauing the Realme of Naples by reason of some contention betwixt him and Don Pedro de Toledo the Viceroy and for hatred to the Emperor because hee maintained his enemy against him came to Padua where for a time he remained then determining to be reuenged of his wrongs and of the small account the Emperor made of him hee resolued to goe into France but he was desirous first to passe by Venice to conferre with the Senators concerning his deseignes that he might the better informe the King of their meaning conferring the proposition that he intended to make vnto him And beeing brought vnto the Senate he began with a long and eloquenâ—… speech to set forth the occasion which then offered it selfe to them for the recouery of those Townes and hauens which they had in former times possessed on the coast of Puglia for assuring themselues against the Emperors greatnesse going about thereby to sound their meaning concerning such an enterprize if the French King should propound it vnto them seeing that the Neopolitans were tired with the Spanish gouernment and wearied with the Viceroyes pride and tyrany who was not only backt and maintained by the Emperor but highly reconed and esteemed of him and cheifly in regard of the inquisition which hee went about to bring into that Kingdome to the persecution and ruine of the Nobility who beeing no longer able to endure such bondage were resolued to embrace any other party whatsoeuer rather then to continue vnder the Emperors obedience who did so contemne and ouer-maister them That the selfe same reasons had beene already represented to the French King who tooke great compassion of their misery and calamtiy and had likewise as a magnanimous Prince freely embraced their protection and promised to aid them in all he might which hee had put off til some other time that he might performe it with such an army as hee desired Therefore added this Prince it behooueth the Venetian Senate more then any others to listen to that enterprize as an Italian Prince a louer of liberty and most potent at Sea and one that may lay iust claime to some part of that Kingdome that there was no alliance more profitable to their Common-wealth then that of the Crowne of France as thiâ—… ges past could giue them sufficient testimony and in particular the King then beeing who did so deerely loue their Republique as it might hope to obtaine any thing how great so-euer it were But what greater commodity said he can bee hoped for then that which now offereth it selfe And what greater trouble and vexation of mind can there happen vnto the Emperour then that where-in hee is presently wrapped by the warres of Germany and by the preparations where-with the Turke threatneth his brother Ferdinand But aboue all other thinges the mature iudgement and wisdome of the Venetian Senate ought to be well aduised and not to suffer the Neopolitans destitute of all aid and succour to cast themselues headlong by constraint and necessity into a wretched resolution not only hurtfull to themselues but much more to others by hauing recourse to Solimans protection who was vpon the point of sending a very mighty army into the field they beeing determined so to doe for their last refuge All these reasons and remonstrances would not preuaile with the Senators none amongst them beeing of opinion to accept their offers whereupon the Prince was dismissed with this answere That they did much lament the discommodity of the time and particularly his owne toyles and sorrowes extenuating the importance of the businesse which merited a long and more mature deliberation yet neuerthelesse this Prince going afterwards as hath beene said into France and acquainting the King with his deleigne he heard him and resolued to execute that which hee had propounded At the same time as the French King did ruminate in his mind certaine doubts concerning that enterprize he receiued newes which did confirme him to execute it namely the vexations and trobles where vnto the Emperor was reduced which were such and so great as he verily seemed to be forsaken of that good Genius which had euer waited vpon him in all his actions with wonderfull prosperity Duke Maurice and the other Confederates holding on their way towards Ispruch and beeing come to the pace of Chiusa neere to Fussen which was strong and narrow in the conseruation whereof the Imperialls had placed their cheefest hope by stopping the enemies passage they forced and tooke it opening themselues thereby a way to march to Ispruch without any contradiction The Emperor and his brother Ferdinand about midnight receiuing newes of the losse of this place hauiug but fiue hundred horse with them did sodainly leaue Ispruch went towards Persenon and from thence into the County of Tiroll then hauing inteligence that the enemies were at Ispruch meaning to march on farther they againe â—…ourneyed through sharpe and steepe mountaines and tarried in no place till they came to Villac where they continued in great feare and suspition being aduertised by such as came forth of Italy that they had seen great numbers of horse foot in the contrey of Frioul which made them to suspect thaâ—… the Venetians ioyned with the French Kings Almains had assembled those forces to ouerrun them This suspition proceeded from the passengers who had seene great numbers of horse which the Sauorgnians had assembled in those partes neere to the Castle of Osoff to meet the Count Gazuoles and to entertaine him at theiâ—… Castle who was going to the Emperor His maiesty had by so much more giuen credit as men are easily drawne to be leeue that which they desire or feare to these reports in regard of the pursuites and practizes of the Prince of Salerno so as being councelled whilest hee
aduised and assisted by Coza Ali a marchant of Tauris vnto whom he comming with him from Venice the busines had been recommended he beganne to deale with the great Chancellor of the Kingdome who after diuers ordinances made a free answer That his King was a very wise and discreet Prince who knowing that in a matter of so great importance it was necessary to proceed very maturely he would first see the successe of the league wherevppon he might afterwards more safely resolue Alessandri hauing receiued this answer and perceiuing that he could not bee admitted to speake with the King left Persia for he plainly discerned that Tamas being very old was altogether adicted to peace and auoided all occasions which might cause the Turkes to suspect that he had any intelligence with Christians against him Such were the Venetians preparations such their resolution and thus did they treat with forraine Princes that beeing vnited together they might oppose themselues against that Common enemy at what time the Turkes beganne to vse hostile actions staied diuers Venetian Marchants with their goods who traded at Narenta and other places of Albania in the Turkes dominions they did likewise vnlode although vnder another cullor two Venetian shippes which were at Constantinople not suffering them to depart from thence Therevppon it was thought fit at Venice to doe the like by the Turkes subiects and their goods to the end that vppon all occasions the bodies and goods of those men might be answerable for their subiects Whilest the Venetians were busied in their preparations the Turkes at Constantinople did hasten the prouision of all necessaries for their iourney they did in their Arcenall build new Gallies trimmed the ould ones cast new peeces of Ordnance enroll great numbers of Pioners in Grecia made huge proportions of Biskets in Morea sent fiue and twenty Gallies to Alexandria to fetch all prouisions made there for the Army and Selim continuing his resolution to goe in person with the army they prepared an infinite number of vessels called Mahonnes and Palanderias and made great prouisions of all things according to the custome of that nation whenso-euer their great Lord doeth goe vnto the Army But the Baschaes Mustapha and Piali with diuers others of the Councell vnto whom the enterprize of Ciprus was committed consulting afterwards on what course were best to be held in that warre and there being some contrariety found in their opinions some stay was made of the businesse In the meane time the Venetian Baily that lay at Constantinople beeing acquainted with all these proceedings tooke great care how he might aduertise the Senate thereof to write he durst not fearing least his letters would bee intercepted as some of his had already beene wherevppon knowing that the Bascha Mahomet was euer against this enterprize hee did hope by his meanes to obtaine his desire Hee did by Ibrahim acquaint the Bascha and afterwards himself by word of mouth how-ill beseeming it was for the Maiesty and generosity of so great a Prince to inuade those on a sudaine and vnlookt for who vpon his word and oath thought themselues safe and firme as though when time and occasion should bee offered hee could want forces to employ against them for the recouery of that which hee might iustly thinke did belong vnto him against whom hee ought first to proceed by way of Iustice and next by force vsing first gentle meanes before hee did take Armes The Bascha being mooued by these reasons perswaded the great Lord to send some of his seruants to Venice to demand the Realme of Cyprus before hee sent his Army to enuade it which councell Selim allowed Cubat Chiaus was appointed to that end who some two yeares before had beene at Venice vpon other businesse the Bayly vnder this coulor tooke occasion to send one of his seruants to accompany the Chiaus to conduct him safely thorow the Venetians territories and to cause this negotiation to bee the more esteemed Hee determined to send Lodoutco Bonriey his Secretary whom hee thorowly instructed with all matters hee did likewise obtaine leaue of the Bascha to send his yong sonne Lodouico to Venice fearing least hee should miscarry among those Barbarians in such wretched times This proposition to send to Venice did occasion an other good for there was a suspention of Armes on the Turkes side till the returne of the Chiaus whereby the Venetians had time to man their townes with strong garrisons and to prouide for their affaires The Chiaus beeing come to Venice the Senate beeing before aduertised of the cause why hee came and hauing resolued vpon an answer commanded that no man should talke or conuerse with him but beeing left alone with the Secretary Bonriccy and two Dragomans they decreed that without any other ceremony hee should haue priuate audience where hee comming into the Senate and beeing placed in the vsuall seate vppon the Princes right hand hee went and kissed his Gowne and after diuerse reuerences hee presented a pursse of cloth of gold Tissue wherein according to the custome of that nation Selims letters were and said Most excellent Prince this is a Letter from my Lord when you are acquainted with his demand I expect to haue an answer Wherevnto the Prince answering that it should bee so and the Chiaus standing still perplexed in minde because no other speech was vsed to him added My Lords Mahomet the Visier Bascha hath commanded mee to tell you that hee is very sorry that an occasion is offered that hee must needs breake off from you hauing euer sought by all meanes to continue your friend but complaints comming so often to the Porte and from so many places of the vnfriendly dealings of the officers belonging to this State and especially of the kinde entertainment and reception giuen to the Westerne Pirates in Cyprus who this very yeare haue done great hurt to the Musulmans hath taken such impression in the minde of the great Lord and hath so prouoked him against this State perceiuing that speech vsed so often vpon these complaints to your Bayly hath beene to no purpose as his authority hath beene no longer able to keepe warre from beeing denounced against you and because hee knoweth that yee cannot long hold out against the power of so potent a Prince hee aduiseth you as a friend to take some other course to shield you from so many dangers and to this end he hath procured my comming hither and offereth to doe all hee may that yee may auoyde this mighty stroake of fortune and continue your ancient friendship with the great Lord and hauing ended his speech hee presented a letter from the same Bascha conteining in substance that which hee had spoken The Chiaus hauing deliuered his message the Prince told him that the Senate had resolued on an answer the which should bee read vnto him that hee might the better vnderstand and know their intention Wherevpon hee commanded Antonio
rather to winne them by faire meanes then by force In the meane time they dispatched foure score Gallies and diuers flat bottomed vessels to Tripoli and to the Riuer of Caramania there to raise other horse and foot forâ—…es which arriuing in Cyprus made vp the number as most authors write of fifty thousand foot fiue and twenty hundred horse three thousand Pioners with great numbers of horse of carriage and thirty peeces of great ordnance with an hundred and fifty Falconets There were no suffitient Garrisons in the whole Island able to resist these forces for the ordinary Garrison was but two thousand Italian foot men and some thousand others sent from the firme land with Martinengos two thousand souldiers many whereof died by incommodious transportation so that the greatest hope of beeing able to defend the townes and castles consisted in the new supplies which those of the country had promised to leauy There was no other cauallery in the whole Kingdome but fiue hundred Stradiors which were kept there in pay by the Common-wealth Things beeing thus and suffitient forces wanting to repulse â—…o mighty an enemy for the cauallery was to weake for to hinder his landing and the infantery not suffitient to defend for any long time the two chiefe fortes which they held Nicotia and Faâ—…agosta and for to guard the mountaines and other passages of the Island hee beeing landed therefore they resolued espetially to defend those two cities Astor Baillone who by Martinengos death was Generall of all the forces in the Island in the absence of the Prouidator for Lorenzo Bembo died not long before and other Venetian Magistrates called a councell where the chiefe offices and commaâ—…d in that warre were distributed to sundry Cypriot Gentlemen of honourable ranke as well for their wealth as nobillity but smally experienced in martiall matters The Count Roccas was made Lieutenant to Baillone Giacomo de Nores Count of Tripoli Master of the ordnance Gioâ—…an Singlitâ—…co captaine of the Cypriot cauallery Giouan Sosomene captaine of the Pioners Scipio Caraffa and Pietro Paulo Singlitico captaines of the foot who were appointed to guard the strong places of the mountaines and others were appointed to other places They did likewise conclude in that councell to attempt to hinder the enemies landing and to that end the chiefest of them went into the field with the greatest forces they could assemble but considering their enterprize to be to dangerous and vnseasonable the enemy hauing already landed part of his forces they returned home to their Garrisons so that the Turkes landed without any difficulty which made them at first to suspect that they did it for some pollicy to draw them afterwards into an ambuscado wherevpon at their first arriuall they were very wary but running afterwards vp and downe the country and finding no opposition beeing thereby emboldened their army did not onely aduance forward but went about in disbanded troupes without Ensignes to robbe and spoile at their pleasure The Turkish captaines beeing vnwilling to loose time resolued to assaile one of the two chiefest fortes of the Island Piali was of opinion to beseege Famagosta first hoping quickly to take it and that it being taken Nicotia would of necessity yeeld which had many vnproffitable eaters within the circuit of her walles which being seated farre from sea in the middest of a champaine country possessed by great numbers of enemies could not bee releeued nor without new prouision long hold out the seege that Famagosta was no great fort but weake and so defectiue as it would neuer endure one onely battery and that they within it were not many or so bould and valliant as to sustaine any assault Mustapha mainteined the contrary saying that the reputation of so great an army as theirs ought not to be blemished by attempting any meane enterprize thereby to encrease the enemies courage and diminish their owne That the Geneuois for foure score and tenne yeeres had held Famagosta at the same time as the Kings of the family of Lusignan commanded the Island whereby might be gathered that the taking of that city would bee of no great importance for the winning of the whole Kingdome That the Nobillity and very many of the people were retired into Nicotia that all the wealth and munition of the whole Island was there so as that onely exploit beeing well performed would end all the rest and their first attempt giue end to all their deseignes These reasons forcible in themselues and strengthened by the reputation of the author caused them to resolue first to beseege Nicotia whither the whole campe marched the two and twentith of Iuly hauing first sent fiue hundred horse towards Famagosta to cut off all correspondence and intelligence betwixt those two cities the Turkes pursuing their iourney approached neere to the walles of Nicotia Great feare seized on the inhabitants when they perceiued the enemy at their Gates like men who wanting discreet fore-sight to prouide for dangers a farre off did extreamely feare them beeing neere at hand hauing alwaies beene incredulous that the Turkish fleet would come into the Island though the Venetian Baily at Constantinople and the Senate had giuen them many aduertizments thereof that they might prouide for their affaires in time Nicolo Dandulo was at the same time Gouernor of the city a man to weake to vndergo that burthen which not desert but opinion had laied on him yet to whom long experience had rather giuen abillity to execute then nature to direct The sodainnesse of the danger had encreased his feare and his feare the danger for at the arriuall of the enemies army the trenches were vnfinished and the souldiers disordered and the city vnvictualled Now whilest those in Nicosia beeing incompassed with many miseries were busied in furnishing the city with necessaries and inconsulting by what meanes to srustrate the enemies deseignes they were so tedious in their resolutions in regard they had no eminent Commander able to decide the controuersies which arose from diuersity of opinion that the Turkes had time to pitch their tents to plant their ordnance and likewise for to fortifie their campe which stretched it selfe from Saint Marines as farre as Aglangia possessing the whole space opposite vnto foure Bâ—…lwarkes and on the other side of the towne which was not enuironed by the campe both the Bashas did daily send an hundred foote and as many horse that none might issue forth or enter into the Citty This Citty is seated in the middest of the champaine in an wholesome temperate aire it hath great store of water and the soile is very fruitfull In former times it was nine miles in compasse about but the Venetians beeing desirous to fortifie it reduced it to three it is proportioned like a starre with eleuen points in euery of which is a bulwarke made onely of earth which were not yet finished when the Turkish army arriued and the rules of fortification were so well obserued as the
greatest Inginers accounted it the most absolute peece in the world Howsoeuer the City rather was vnfurnished of a skilfull Commander and braue men then of fortification There were tenne thousand foot-men in the city amongst whom were fifteene hundred Italians and the rest were natiue Cypriots namely three thousand Cernedes two thousand fiue hundred of the city two thousand new men enroled in the townes and villages of Cyprus that were retired thither and a thousand Nicotian Gentlemen all with vnexperienced troupes were for the most part badly armed They likewise sent to Famagosta for to entreat Baillone to come thither with some certaine troupes to command the city but those of Famagosta hauing no superfluous forces and beeing vncertaine whether the enemy changing his determination would on a sodaine come and assaile them did constantlo deny the Nicotians request not suffering the aide they required nor the captaine to goe forth of their city vpon this refusall Baillone likewise excused his departure adding that Martinengas souldiers by wanting a captaine said that they would obey none but him so that his departure might breed some great disorder and confusion in the City Moreouer there was store of ordnance in the towne which wanted but braue men for to mannage it There were many Pioners for besides foure thousand vnder the commaund of Giouan Sosomene as many more were come to the citty neuerthelesse for all this great multitude of people the captaines beeing diuided amongst themselues this so necessary fortification was left imperfect which did much weaken the forces within it On the contrary side there was in the enemies campe such agreement and obedience towardes the captaines as all military actions were speedily executed Mustapha a couragious person and a great soldier besides the ranke which he then held had great credit and authority amongst the souldiers in regard of the fame and reputation he had purchased for his command in Selims army before he was Emperour when hee made warre on his brother Achomat all men attributing the vnexpected victory which ensued to his onely valour and prowesse and therefore the souldiers being accustomed to martiall deeds trauaile and danger were growne much more actiue and valliant hauing their captaines valour for their obiect togither with the hope of great reward if they were victorious His army was reported to be very strong but his chiefe force were sixe thousand Ianissaries and foure thousand Spaches these are horse-men neuer out of pay which some time when need is fight on foote all valliant men and bred vp in warre Therefore by how much those of the city wanted humaine aide against such forces by so much greater was their recourse vnto God For day and night praiers were made in priuate Houses and Churches and sollemne processions ouer all the city which were performed with great deuotion and concourse of people therein following the example and exhortation of Francisco Contaren Bishop of Baffa Hee at that time was chiefe amongst the Clergy in that city for Philippo Moceâ—…igo Archbishop of Nicotia was then at Venice did not cease to aide and assist the people as if hee had beene their owne pastor and hauing on a time assembled the chiefe of the towne in Saint Sophias Church hee gaue them a briefe and learned exhortation befitting the time from whence they departed so well satisfied and resolued as they did put one an other in good hope and comfort of a fortunate issue of that warre and did brauely dispose themselues to defend their country The end of the eight Booke of the sixth Decade The Contents of the ninth Booke of the sixth Decade THE Turkes beseege the City of Nicotia with their furious battery The taking of the Bulwarke Constance whereof ensued the Cities losse The Barbarous cruelties committed at the sacke of the City Therest of the Island yeeldeth to the Turkes Famagosta excepted The Turkes approach the City of Famagosta with the inhabitants resolution The sundry opinions of the captaines of the Christian army who at last resolue to goe and fight with the enemy Doria hauing intelligence of the losse of Nicotia returnes home into his country Many townes subiects to the Turkes yeeld to the Venetians The Popes exhortation for the conclusion of the league The difficulties which arose in the conclusion of the league The Emperour refuseth to enter into the league Supplies sent to Famagosta Mahomet Basha propoundeth a treaty of peace to the Venetians The Venetians are doubtfull and vncertaine either for peace or warre The Emperor opposeth himselfe against the title which the Pope had giuen to the Duke of Florence The Pope and Spaniards seeke to the Venetians least they should make an agreement with the Turke The league is concluded and signed with the Articles thereof Don Iohn of Austria is made Generall of the league The meanes which the Venetians vsed to get money What Selim promised to himselfe after the taking of Nicotia The enemies are defeated in Candy The Turkes spoile and waste the Islands of Zant and Cephalonia And lastly the conditions of peace propounded to the Venetians by Mahomet Basha The ninth Booke of the sixth Decade of the History of Uenice THe enemy without any empediment being come before Nicosia sent certaine horse to make incursions neere to the city to draw those within it forth to skirmish the Italians would gladly haue sallied but at first the Gouernor would not suffer them yet beeing ouercome by the importunities of all the captaines he permitted Caesar of Vincenza Lieutenant of the Count Roccas to sallie with certaine horse which being few in number could not execute any important matter but onely sought to draw the enemy within the shot of the cities ordnance and hauing done so two daies togither a captaine of a troupe of Stradiots whose name was Andre Cortese was taken by the enemy and being brought before the Basha hee presently commanded his head to bee cut off The enemies afterward without any empediment did build a fort on Saint Marines mount some foure hundred and forty paces from the city for although the beseeged vsed all meanes to frustrate the enemies deseigne towards the curtaines of Podocatera and Caraffa for so were those Bulwarkes called by the name of those Gentlemen that had particular command in the building of them and did continually with their ordnance play vpon that part yet they could not hinder the enemy who wrought day and night from executing his enterprize who not satisfying himselfe with that one fort did on a sodaine build three more in three other seuerall places the one vpon a little hill at Saint Georges the second opposite to the Bulwarkes Constancia and Podocatera on a little rising called Margueriâ—…s Mount and the third on the top of the Mount Mantia hoping with these fortes to batter the Bulwarkes curtaines and houses of the city They did afterwards make deepe and broad trenches which they brought vnto the ditch of the old walles
All the Christian soldiors were presently taken and bound not distrusting any such perfidious cruelty Those which were already shipt had no better vsage for beeing dispoyled of their goods they were all made Gallie-slaues Two daies after Mustapha entred the Citty where he commanded Tepulo to be brought forth of prison whether hee had committed him and presently to bee hanged at the yards arme of a Gallie Then causing Bragadin who was wounded and dismembred to be brought before him he loaded him though he were weake and feeble with two baskets full of earth the one before and the other behinde and willed him to carry them to the breach making him to kisse the ground as often as he passed by him then sending him to the Hauen into a Gallie of R◅odes he caused him to be bound in a chare with a crowne at his feete and in that manner to be hoisted vp to the maineyard of the Gallie that hee might bee the better discerned by the slaues and Christian soldiors that were in the Hauen at the last the noble Gentleman beeing brought backe to the citties Market-place with drums and trumpets in the view of all men was stript forth of his clothes and was there most ignominiously laid a long vpon a scaffold and most cruelly flead a liue who without any murmuring taking his marterdome patiently did onely taxe the Bascha with his perfidious cruelty and periury hauing his hart still lifted vp to God beseeching him to giue him grace to die constantly for his holy faith and religion and then so soone as the executioners with their bloudy kniues were come as farre as his naule his blessed soule leauing his fraile earthly mansion flew vp to heauen His skinne was presently stuft with straw and carried round about the citty then it was hung at the yard arme of a Galleor and carried all along the coast of Syria in his returne towards Constantinople proudlie and vaine-gloriously shewing it to the whole world the body was cut in foure quarters and set vp at the foure principall batteries It was not certainly knowne why Mustapha vsed such barbarous cruelty some said that he hauing taken the spoyle from the soldiors which hee had promised them went about to satisfie them by the punishment of a few in reuenge of the great multitude which hee had lost at the seege others say that hee being prouoked by their obstinate holding out and for that he had lost some of his deere friends at that seege whome hee loued had sworne to bee reuenged There bee like-wise which say that Mustapha was of so cholericke a nature as being once moued he would for the time be like a mad man and that hee was prouoked by scorne and disdaine when hee saw Bragadini and the rest to come to his Pauilion attended by troupes of soldiers and in such stately manner as though hee had beene a conqueror and not conquered But this occasion beeing to idle of it selfe to cause him to commit such cruell and barbarous actions is not very credible for he being mooued by his owne wicked and diuilish disposition did vse like cruelty towards the dead For comming into the Cathedrall Church of S. Nicholas he caused the toombs and monuments to be opened and the bones of the dead to be throwne heere and there he ouerthrew Altars and Images with other brutish and cruell actions for which his owne soldiers did much condemne him Hauing in this manner conquered the citty he presently caused the Dikes to be clensed the forts that were abroad to be razed the trenches to be filled and whatsoeuer within the walles had beene ruined to be rampierd vp againe so as in a short space the Citty was restored to her former beauty and made stronger then before The Basha hauing left the Bey of Rhodes Gouernour there departed from Cyprus on the twenty fourth of September and returned victorious and triumphant to Constantinople where with great ioy he was welcomed by al men notwithstanding that his victory was bought at a deere rate for in that warre he lost aboue fifty thousand men and among others many excellent Captaines and great numbers of his best soldiers But now to returne to the Christian fleet THe triumuirate Admirals D. Iohn Sebastiano Venieri Mare Antonio Colonna meeting after some delay all at Messina in Sicily after ioyful mutuall gratulation of their so happy and desired conuention leauing those Ceremonies they proceeded to the more essentiall parts of the businesse They first priuately consulted how to employ those forces to some honorable and cōmodious end that the successe of the warre might counterpoize the charge and expectation This Councel consisted of some few of the most select and eminent of the Army both for authority and iudgement as principally D. Iohn Generall Sebastiano Venieri the Venetian Admiral Marc Antoni◅ Colonna the Popes Admirall Bernardino de Requesens Great Comendador of Castile and Lieutenant Generall of the Army and Augustino Barbarico Prouidator Generall of the Venetian fleet The proposition was whether they should seeke to oppresse the enemy by maine battaile or defend their owne territories wherein various opinion interchangeably vttered Bernardino de Requesens D. Iohns Oracle being inuited by the rest with cleere voyce graue countenance and significant gesture said thus Your Highnesse most excellent Prince in commanding mine opinion before these more sufficient obserues the order of feasts where the coursest meates are tasted first My Councell may perhaps be lesse pleasing yet as holsome as some other The question is whether wee shall assault the enemy by sea or keepe him from infesting vs by land This will best be resolued when we haue made true discouery and comparrison of his forces and our owne If we be stronger it is more honorable to inuade if weaker more safe to repell what the number of the aduerse Gallies is we may see how those Gallies are fortefied and man'd we may coniecture and how those men are flesht and confirm'd with late victories wee need not doubt Let vs take heed that while wee seeke to reuenge our harmes wee doe not aggrauate them nor lose in striuing to recouer It were a shame to returne so great a fleet without some notable effect but i◅ were both shame and vtter vndoing not to returne it at all The Common-wealth were better want the interest then the principall This fleet is the surest Ankor of our hope and to lose it would indanger the wracke of Italy Let vs not therefore offer to fight vnlesse some aduantage of place or time on our side counterpoize the odds of strength on theirs or to preserue with hazard of our fleet somthing of greater importance if any can be then the fleet it selfe The storminesse of winter will shortly calme the fury of this Turkish nauy In the meane time it wil be a degree of our victory to limit and stop the course of theirs This most excellent Generall is mine opinion
time defended but beeing at last enforced to quit the place the Venetians tooke it There were found in it diuers small peeces of ordnance and 18. great peeces which the Prouidator presently sent to Venice and by a mine ouerthrew the fort to the foundations which beeing speedily done and leauing a sufficient Garrison in Cattarra hee returned with his Gallies to Corfou where the fleet remained Diuers consultations were made at Rome that winter concerning preparations for warre against the next Summer knowing what time they had giuen the enemies to repaire their losse receiued at the battell of Lepanto therfore they concluded to augment the Confederates force to the number of 300. Gallies 60000. footmen there was likewise a proposition made to send a hundred Gallies betimes into the Leuant not staying till all the fleet were vnited which should be at Sea before the enemies who as it was reported did intend to keepe all supplies from Candy and to wast the Venetians Sea-coasts But all these propositions vanisht into aire The Venetians not meaning wholly to depend on fortune did speedily place strong Garrisons in the Castles and forts of the Island and sent many foot-companies thither in the meane time earnestly soliciting the Pope to augment the force of the league and that it would please him to assist them with certaine summes of money toward their great expense putting him in mind how that his Predecessors had in former times vpon lesse occasion giuen leaue to sell Church-possessions His Holinesse not altogether granting their demands did permit 100000. Ducats belonging vnto the tenthes of the Clergie vnder their Dominions At the same time diuers Conferences had beene held at Constantinople concerning peace for the Turkes hauing intelligence of the vniting of the Christian fleet and doubting the successe of warre had oftentimes motioned peace to the Venetian Baily there the Visier Bascha seemed then more then euer desirous of it whose authority and reputation had beene much augmented since the battell wherevpon contrary to the opinion of others he disswaded the great Lord from warre He thought it then a fit time to motion it whilst Selim danted with the vnlookt for losse of the battaile seemed to incline to peace and that the Venetians likwise vpon some aduantage might wish for it This inclination of Mahomet once knowne the people who by reason of the discomodities of war did greatly desire it bruted it abroad ouer the Citty that the force of the Confederate Princes was great These rumors being entertained as true and worthy credit by those who wisht for peace and beeing related to Selim induced him to permit it for to bee motioned vnto the Baily Mahomet therevpon began freely to conferre with him making vse therein of the helpe of Oriâ—…bey the chiefe Dragoman and Rabi Salomon a Iewish Phisition who beeing familiar in the house of the Visier Bascha were often imployed in affaires of great importance The Bayly hauing aduertised the Senate heereof it seemed not greatly to like of the motion desiring rather to continue warre prouoked therevnto on hope of better successe making account that their late victory would giue greater reputation to the Confederate forces Yet when they considered how many notable opportunities they had lost and spent much time vnprofitably they were willing to change their opinions and wiâ—…h new resolution to lend an eare to these motions of peace the better to secure their owne exposed to the vncertaine euents of fortune This was propounded in the Councell of Tenne that it might with more secrecy and greater speed bee effected In this Councell the Senators were at first of various opinions For many of them were possest with their former hotte inclination to warre by reason of the promises of Christian Princes who doubting this treaty did then more then euer promise to assist the league Wherevpon Lorenzo de Priuli sent Ambassador into Spaine insteed of Leonardo Donato Secretary Perez and Doctor Velasco who at that time managed the most important affaires of that Court visited him more then ordinary making such impression in the new Ambassador as themselues desired and vsed all their skill to perswade him that their King had euer stood affected to the league and at that instant more resolute then euer to pursue the warre affirming that his Maiesty had written to his officers in Italy to make speedy preparations and to auoyde the long delayes of the precedent yeare and that Don Iohn on the other side had promised to ioyne with the Venetians with the onely force of Italy not tarrying for that of Spaine The Emperor likewise who by no offers could till then be diuerted from his resolution suspecting only that the Venetians had an intent to make peace with the Turke told the Venetian Ambassador resident in his Court that he would ioyne with the league These new offers caused the Venetians to proceed slowly in the treaty of peace already propounded but Prince Mocenigo euer inclining more to peace then to the league assembling on a time the Councell of Ten spake to them in this manner When at first we determined to take armes for our own defence and with a generous courage imbraced warre against Selim I do not thinke it was done with intent to continue it long but onely to make proofe of fortune to manifest the valour of our own Common-wealth the strength of Christian Princes and to purchace to our owne State and all Christendome greater safety against the power of that insolent common enemy It is certaine that war is ordained for peace and that the end of our dangerous trauailes is quiet and safety I now suppose that experience of matters hapned at that time may more then sufficiently instruct vs what our condition will be if wee continue warre any longer what end wee may hope thereof and what recompence for so great expences trauailes The first yeare vainly presuming to ioyne our force with strangers for the releefe of the Kingdome of Cyprus we lost the famous citty of Nicosia neuerthelesse without declining from our former resolution wee continued our warlike preparations drawne to it by hope of entring into a strict confederacy with Christian Princes thereby to recouer our late losse God miraculously gaue vs such a victorie ouer our enemies as wee could not haue desired a greater and yet I know not by what fault or misfortune of our owne the citty of Famagosta was taken and we enforced to quit the entire possession of that kingdome to the vanquished enemy but the ioy and contentation of winning the battaile tooke from vs the feeling of a greater and more certaine losse Wherevpon with like speed and earnestnesse we made great preparations the third yeare augmented our Army and spared for no cost Wee may now perceiue what good all this hath done vs. Our Galleys haue beene a long time idle at Corfou expecting the Confederate supplies and then when we hoped most that all difficulties
reduced to this forme That none of what quality soeuer should giue lands to the Church but onely for two yeares space in which time they should be sold and if the sale were not made by the Clergie a ciuill Magistrate should bee appointed to doe it This beeing considered by the Senate hath euer since beene generally practised ouer the whole Venetian state The yeare 1603. the Councell of the Preguays at Venice decreed that no Venetian cittizen of what degree or quality soeuer should in the Citty without the Senates consent build any new Church Hospitall or Monastery not that the Senate would wholy prohibit such buildings but because the Prince and Senate as Superiours would consider whether it were needfull or not there beeing in the citty one hundred and fifty Churches Monasteries Hospitalls and other like places of deuotion The yeare following 1604. the Venetians inioying peace warre remooued it selfe to other places as Germany the Leuant and Flanders In the yeare 1605. Pope Clement the eight falling sick on the twelfth of February dyed on the third of March following hauing gouerned the sea of Rome thirteene yeares his body was carried to Saint Peters Church and buried in the Clementine chappell which himselfe had built Then the Cardinalls entring into the Conclaue elected Alessandro de Medicis Cardinall of Florence sonne to the illustrious Octauio who beeing Archbishop of Florence was made Cardinall by Pope Gregory the thirteenth and beeing chosen Pope tooke vpon him the name of Leo the tenth The Romaines were very glad of his election but their ioy lasted not long for hee dyed of a Feuer the twenty sixth day after hee was made Pope Some thought hee was poysoned but his body beeing opened in the presence of diuerse Physitions they found it otherwise hee lyes buryed in Saint Peters Church The Cardinals proceeding to a new election and desirous to make haste the Cardinalls Farnese and Montalto went to Cardinall Aldobrandini intreating him to name three among the whole Colledge of Cardinalls Tuscus and Baronius excepted and they would choose one of the three Wherevpon the Cardinals Clement Arragon and Borgesius beeing named Borgesius as best beloued was presently saluted Pope by way of adoration intitling himselfe Paul the fift This Pope descended from an ancient family in Syenna was sonne to a Romaine Gentlewoman his Father comming to dwell at Rome But the Venetian Clergie notwithstanding the Senates decree did dayly more and more augment their reuenues and possessions as well within the Citty as abroad the Senate for reducing their whole State to one conformable custome had before as hath beene said diuulged their law ouer all their dominions and added therevnto a prohibition that none within their Citty or Signory vnder what coullor soeuer should sell giue or in any sort alienate lands to the Clergie without the Senates permission which should not be granted but with the same solemnities vsuall at the alienation of the publick reuenue and all alienations made otherwise to bee declared voide the lands confiscate and Notaries punished The Pope at the beginning of his Papacie hauing notice of this law did duly examine it and would in no sort approoue it but toward the end of October the same yeare complained thereof to the Venetian Ambassador at the time of publick audience saying That whilest the Sea of Rome was vacant the Venetians had made a lawe which prohibited the Clergie to purchase lands adding though it were made vpon important occasion and by vertue of a former dedree yet the Cannons disanulled them both therefore his pleasure was to haue them reuoked inioyning the Ambassador in his name to signifie as much to the Signory The Ambassador did what the Pope commanded and within a while after receiued instruction and Commission from the Senate to acquaint his Holynesse with the equity of their cause and iustice of their law together with the Signories power and authority to make such decrees The Pope confident in his owne opinion said aloud That he gaue him audience onely to content the Venetians and not to admit any of his propounded reasons or excuses then made an other complaint about the detaining of a Channon of Vincenza and the Abbot of Nerueze both of them accused of notorious crimes and within a while after another concerning the law forbidding to build Churches without permission beeing resolute to haue those two lawes reuoked and the prisoners deliuered to his Nuncio residing in Venice And on the tenth day of September making two Iniunctions one concerning the two lawes and the other about sentencing the Clergie hee sent a Commission to his Nuncio to present them resoluing vpon their answer and refusall to proceed to excommunication But the Nuncio beeing peraduenture mooued with pitty because the Senate at that time had chosen an extraordinary Ambassador by humble meanes to seeke to diuert his Holinesse from his resolution and to induce him better to consider of the matter delaied the presentation of those iniunctions which the Pope tooke in bad part wherevpon in all hast he sent him an expresse commandement to present them without farther delay In regard whereof vpon Christmasse day when Duke Grimani lay at point of death and that the Signory and Senators were assembled some of whom had receiued the holy Sacrament and others were ready to receiue the Nuncio craued audience and presented the two iniunctions which notwithstanding the Dukes death happened the day following were not opened till after the election of the new Duke Prince Grimani hauing gouerned nine yeares and odde moneths departed this mortall life in the Christmasse holy-dayes in the yeare 1605. his funerals ended Leonardo Donato Knight and Procurator of Saint Marke was after the 〈◊〉 manner chosen in his steed on the tenth day of February 1606. LEONARDO DONATO the 90. Duke AFter his election the two iniunctions beeing opened were both of one substance containing that his Holynesse was aduertised that the Venetian Senate had decreed diuerse things contrary to the liberty of the Church and authority of the Sea Apostolick and diuulged ouer all their Signories certaine lawes particular to the Citty of Venice forbidding to build Churches and Monasteries and to allienate secular possessions to the Clergie without the Senates permission which as repugnant to the Churches liberty his Holynesse declared to bee of no force and they who had made them to haue incurred Ecclesiasticall censures commanding them on paine of excommunication presently to reuoke and breake those lawes threatning to proceed farther if they obeyed him not To this the Senate answered on the 28. of Ianuary the same yeare 1606. That with greefe and amazement it vnderstood by his Holynesse letters that hee disliked the lawes of the Venetian common-wealth prosperously obserued for many ages and neuer till then taxed by any of his predecessors the reuocation whereof would ouer-throw the foundation of their State that hee accounted those lawes to be contrary to the authority of the
behalfe of the said decrees nor of the authors of the said bookes which are two very important points and which did wholly seeme to breake of this reconciliation the State doubting that the Pope by this silence and omission had an intent to proceed afterwards against the Authors of the said bookes by the ordinary way of Ecclesiasticall iustice and thinking it a matter against all reason to abandon those that had done them such good and faithfull seruice after mature consultation the Senate made a very notable and honorable decree that the Signory should protect them against all men and assigne them a perpetuall pention In this manner is the Commonwealth by Gods goodnesse and reuocation of the censures restored to her former ancient peace and glory The end of the fourth and last Booke of the seuenth Decade of the History of Uenice FINIS A Table of the principall matters contained in the first Volume of the Historie of Venice compiled for the more easie finding out thereof by the right course of Alphabet AVthors meaning wherof to treate Fol. 1 Authors opinion concerning the Cities foundation 4 A verie curious obseruation 5 A wonderfull miracle smelling somewhat of Poperie 5 Attila defeated neere Tholouse 5 Arrian sect ouer all Italy 7 Ancient custome of marrying their daughters 9 A great miracle at Verona 10 A league made with Luitprand 12 A cruell and vnworthie act 18 A punishment of God 18 Ancient Malamoc ruinated 24 Albiolans yeeld 24 A verie excellent Librarie within the Palace 27 A conspiracie against the Prince discouered 28 Alexandrines insolent to straungers 30 Augustus his Prouerbe 30 A Sea-Armie granted to the Grecians against the Sarracens 34 A fleet sent against the Narētines 45 A solemne oath made by the Clergie and chiefe Citizens 45 A meruailous example of fortune 51 Ambassadors of Dalmatia Liburnia and Histria come to Venice to complaine of the Narentines 55 Ambassadors offers to the Venetians 56 Albania is a part of Illiria 56 A diuine punnishment 65 A wondersull vision hapned to Peter the Hermite 69 Assemblies answere to Pope Vrban at the councell of Clermont 71 An admirable matter 71 Alexis practiseth treacherie 72 Alexis Beamond reconciled 73 A new agreement betweene Alexis and the Christian Princes ibid. A new Armie of Infidels 74 A great battaile betwixt the Christians and the Infidels ibid. Armenia Maior giuen by the French men to Palmurus 75 A verie dangerous way 76 A luckie euent for the Christians ibid. Antioch S. Peters first seat 77 Abundance of victuals at the beginning of the siege ibid. A great quarrell betweene Beamond and the Earle of S. Giles 79 Agreement made with the king of Tripolie ibid. A new fleete of Venetians in Syria 85 A new Armie of Hungarians in Dalmatia 88 A couragious act of Prince Michaeli 93 A strang case of a Pigeon ibid. All the Islands of the Grecian Empire taken 95 A new religious Order 97 Agreement with the Pisans ibid. A new Armie against the Normans 98 A sodaine fire 99 A league with William king of Sicill 100 A secret league betwixt the Greeke Emperour and the King of Sicill 101 A great fleete against the Greeke Emperour 102 A new deceit of the Greekes ibid. An example of great affection to a mans countrey 104 All the Princes of the Greeke Empire murthered 106 A generall Councell published to be holden at Dijon ibid. Aresolued Ambassade to Frederick in the Popes behalfe 107 At what time the Venetian Prince began to seale with lead 108 At what time the Venetian Prince began to marrie the Sea ibid. Ancient manner of distributing almes 112 A new manner of electing the Prince 113 A new army of Christians for recouery of the Holy Land 114 Agreement betwixt the Venetians and forraine Princes 116 Agreement with the Bandetti of Zara. 118 A great fight at the Hauen of Constantinople 119 An assault giuen to the Citie ibid. A discreet answere of a young Emperour 120 A new Greekish inuention to deceiue the Christians ibid. A new agreement betwixt the Venenetians and the Princes 121 A decree of the Venetians about possession of the Islands 124 A great courtesie 126 A new strife betwixt the Venetians and Paduans 126 A sedition of the Constantino politans affirming their Church not subiect to Rome 127 A Colonie sent to Corfu ibid. Andrew king of Hungarie chiefe of the voyage into Syria 128 A Colonie sent into Candie 131 A new commotion in Candace ibid. Accord betwixt Tepulo and Sanuto 132 A new commotion in Candie 133 Agreement betwixt the Venetians and Greekes ibid. Agreement with the chiefe Rebels of the Island 135 Angelo Gradonico Gouernour of Candie 136 Agreement with the Candiots ibid. Armie of the Greeks before Constantinople 137 Articles of the truce betwixt the Venetians and Genoueses ibid. Andrea Tepulo sent to aide the Genoueses 140 Agreement with the king of Hungarie for Zara. ibid An armie at Venice against Eccelin 142 An assault giuen to Padua 143 A noble courage of a Prenestine ibid. Acre taken by the Venetians 147 A new Venetian fleet in Syria 151 A new Venetian army sent to Modon 152 A new Venetian armie against the Genoueses ibid. An vsuall Prouerbe 155 Anconitans seeke to defraud the Venetians of their Impostes 157 Anconitans pollicy to surprise the Venetians ibid. Anconitans send to Pope Nicholas the third ibid. A new warre with the Patriarch of Aquileia 158 A traitor punished 159 Acre taken by the Infidels 160 At what time the Christians were driuen out of Syria ibid. A popular tumult about the creation of the Duke ibid. Andrew king of Hungary commeth to Venice 163 A new war with the Genoueses ibid. A wonderfull matter in the Fennes Maeotides 164 A strange death of one of the Generals of the Venetian armie 165 A new armie of the Venetians 166 An enforced peace betwixt the Venetians and the Genoueses ibid. A detestable act of a bastard 167 A pension giuen to the woman who slue Baiamont 169 Another opinion concerning the issue of the conspiracy ibid. Authors discourse on the doings of the Pope and Dandulo 170 A deed worthy of a Generall of an armie 173 A new armie against the Genoueses ibid. Abundance of corne in the City 174 Agreement with the Patriarch of Aquileia 175 A wonderfull eclipse ibid. Albert of Escalla recouereth Vderza 181 A generall reuiew of the armie 182 Albert of Escalla flieth 183 Antenor laid the first foundations of Chioggia 184 Ambassadors sent to Venice to procure a peace 185 A wise retreat 186 A discreet resolutiō of a General ibid. A notable sentence 188 A treatie of peace broken ibid. A prodigious storme at Venice in a night 190 A wonderfull apparition to a poore Fisherman ibid. A Generall assault giuen to Zara. 194 A wonderfull earthquake 196 At what time the infection beganne and ended in Venice 197 Albert Prince of Croatia pardoned 198 A discreet act of the Generall 199 A cruell night-fight 201 Arragonois Generall slaine in
the battaile ibid. A new Genouesan armie commanded by Pagano Doria 205 A great brauerie of a Genouese Gallie 207 Aristocratia reputed best of the gouernments 208 An excellent architect punished for conspiracie ibid. A religious and godly act 210 Almaines defeated through their owne default 214 A Citie brauely defended 215 A peace more necessarie than honourable for the Venetians ibid. Ambassadors sent euerie where against the Candiots 216 Aduertisement to Christian Princes against the Candiots ibid. A free speech of two Senators of Candie 218 Almiron 219 A new commotion in Candie 221 Anopolis taken 224 A merrie answere of a souldier to one of the Rebelles ibid. A Venetian armie against the Thryestines 225 A base retreat of the Almanes 226 A new warre with Francisco Carrario ibid. Alberto Carrario in Rayniero his place 229 Almaine marchants imprisoned in Venice 230 An absolute peace with Leopold 231 An agreement betwixt thi Venetians and the king of Cyprus 235 A stratagem of the Genoueses to auoid the fight 236 A braue answere of those of Sicco 237 A quarrell against the Venetians at Barletta soone appeased 239 A battaile at Sea betwixt the Venetians and the Genoueses ibid. A memorable enterprize of Carrario 242 A diuine punishment 245 A new decree of the Senate in fauour of those who should relieue the Citie 250 A liberall offer made to the Senate by a Citizen of Chioggia ibid. An enterprize attempted with bad successe 251 A great Barze of Genoa taken 252 A Genoueses ship esteemed to bee worth 500000. crownes ibid. A sharpe fight in the hauen of Brondolli 254 A great fight on the lakes 259 A discreet answere of the mercenarie Captaines to the enemies 261 After what manner the Paduan had inclosed the passages towards Treuisa 266 An vnworthie act of a Garrison for want of pay 268 Asill yeelded to Carrario vpon Composition 270 Ambassadors sent from Venice to Tr◅uiso to Leopold 273 A monster borne at Venice 274 A Venetian armie to subdue Tenedos 276 A law against murtherers 277 Antonio of Escalla defeated by Giouanni Galeas Visconte 278 A French man punished for indiscreet speaking 282 A Venetian Garrison sent to Vincenza 283 Albert de Aeste maketh warre on the Venetians in behalfe of Carrario 284 Accio of Aeste recalled from Candie to make warre on Albert. ibid. An Amphitheater in Verona 286 A cruell and vnusuall punishment 287 A meruailous storme 291 Ambassadors of Philip Duke of Milan at Venice 298 Alliance concluded betwixt the Venetians and Florentines 305 Articles of the agreement ibid. A Rampier built against the Castle of Bressia 310 An assault giuen to the Castle of Bressia 311 An agreement made with the Garrison in the Castle 312 A new league against Philip. 314 A troupe of Venetian Marriners defeated by Philips forces 316 A furious sallie of the besieged 318 A battaile betwixt the Venetians and Philip. 319 An extreeme frost at Venice 327 A cruell decree of the Florentines 328 An enterprize vpon the Castle of Lodes discouered ibid A bloudie fight 330 A nauall fight betwixt the Venetians and Genoueses 331 A fierce fight by land 332 An enterprize of the Venetians vpon Cremona ibid. Attendulo recouereth sundrie places for the Florentines 334 Articles of peace betwixt the Venetians and Philip. 336 Accord betwixt Sforza and Picinino 339 A Treatie of peace almost concluded is broken off 341 A Cittadell made at Bolognia 342 Articles of agreement betwixt Philip and Sforza 346 A complot to assaile the Venetians on all sides 348 Auogadre his remonstrance to the Senate 357 A wonderfull proposition of a Candiot 360 After what manner the Vessels were brought to the lake of Benac ibid. A league concluded betwixt the Venetians Florentines and Sforza 361 A nauall battaile betwixt the Venetians aud the Mantuan 363 A fierce fight necre the lake of Benac 365 A Venetian armie for the Lake 371 A new designe of Sforza to relieue Bressia 372 An enterprize vpon Verona 374 A league betwixt Philip and Cornetano the Popes Generall 379 A battaile vpon the lake b◅twixt the Venetians and Philips forces 382 Ambassadors come to Sforza from Bressia and Bergamo 385 Andre◅ Dandulo sent Ambassador to the Soldan of Babylon 396 A great deluge at Venice ibid. Alexander S◅orza his brother reuolteth from him 401 Andrea Donato accused to haue beene corrupted is condemned in a pecuniarie fine 402 Attendulo his incursions vpon the Millanous 403 Anconitans yeeld to the Veneti◅ans ibid. Accord betwixt the Milanois and Sforza 404 Ambassadors sent from Milan to Venice with Venetians answer ibid. A nauall Armie against Pirates 405 Alphonso imprisoneth all the Venetians in his kingdome ibid. Alphonso his answere to the Venetian Ambassadors ibid. Accord betwixt the Venetians and Sforza 408 A battaile betwixt the Turkes and Christians at Adrianople 409 Aphonso expelleth the Venetians out of his dominions 411 A motion of peace betwixt Sforza and the Milaneses 411 Accord betwixt the Venetians and Milaneses 412 A cruell fight at the mouth of the hauen of S◅racusa 414 Ambassadors assembled at Venice ibid. A great dear◅h in Milan ibid. An excellent example of chastitie in a Germaine Ladie 415 A fierce fight with victory on neither side 419 Alphonso pursueth the Florentine◅ 420 Aide entreth into Constantinople by Sea 422 Ambassadors sent into Germany to the Emperour 426 Antonio Marcello Prouidator besiegeth Thryesle 435 Assault giuen to Thryeste hath no good successe ibid. Arimini and Thryeste freed from the siege 436 A memorable offer of two brethren of Candie 444 A generall assault giuen to Nigrepont by the Turks ibid. A new pollicy of Ottoman 447 A generous act of a Dalmatian woman 452 Ambassadors of Vssan-Cassan king of Persia come into Italy 453 A braue deed of a young man 466 Ambassadors of Cassam bet sent to the Venetian Generall 467 After what sort the Ianisaries are made 468 Ambassadors come to Mocenigo from the king of Cyprus sister 469 A battaile betwixt the Turkes and Persians 470 Andrea Cornari murthered 474 Antonio Legiero Gouernour of Scutarie 486 Arragonians deseate the Florentines 490 A cruell assault by night 501 Alphonso aided by the Colonessi the Sauelli besiegeth the Pope 502 A cruell fight betwixt Alphonso Duke of Calabria Roberto of A rimini General to the Venetiās ibid Alphonso his great progression 508 A subtile stratagem of Viari 510 Alphonso taketh Carpinetta 511 Alphonso takes Azzola ibid. Alphonso his exclamations 512 Arrogant brag of Porco 514 Alphonsos army at Quintiana 515 Alphonso takes Metella ibid. A great plague at Venice 517 Ambassadors sent to the K. of Romans and to the king of Portugall 521 A league betwixt the Pope and Venetians 522 Almaines besiege Rouero 524 A law carefully obserued by the Venetians with their great iustice 531 B BOnitendius opinion concerning the association of a colleague in the gouernment or principality 20 Blondus his opinion concerning the French war against the Venetiās 23 Battaile of Crotona 35 Benet the Pope comes
the Turkes 397 Diuersity of opinions in the Venetians campe 407 Dandulo his braue answer ibid. Diuers townes of the State of Milan yeelde to Sforza 409 Death of Hermolao Donato 416 Death of the last Emperour of Constantinople 424 Description of Morea 431 Description of Corinth 433 Death of Hieronimo Barbadâ—…co 440 Description of the Isle of Nigrepont 4â—…2 Description of the Isle of Chios 445 Description of the Isle of Cyprus 475 Death of Iulian de Medicis 489 Death of Ottoman 492 Description of the Isle of Rhodes ibid. Duke of Ferrara declareth himselfe enemy to the Venetians 494 Description of Lombardie 495 Death of Roberto of Arimini 502 Defeate of the Ferrarois 503 Duke of Lorraine returneth into France 509 Death of Giouan Heme 510 Diuers expostulations vpon the yeelding of Azzola 511 Death of Generall Marcello 514 Dukes Pallace reedified 516 Death of old Sanseuer in the noble Venetian Generall 527 E EXtent of the Country of Venice 2 Exhortation to the Venetians 40 Enemies that came to sccour Antioch defeated 78 Emanuel his request against the Normans 98 Emanuel his Ambassadours at Venice 101 Emanuel seizeth on the Citties of Dalmatia 102 Example of great affection to a mans Country 104 Example of great loue towardes ones country 114 Eccelin in Padua 138 Eccelin what he was with his comming into Italie ibid. Eccelin before Mantua 143 Eccelin his crueltie against the Paduans ibid. Enforced peace betwixt the Venetians and the Genoueses 166 Enterprise against the Turks broken 175 Earthquakes of diuers sorts 196 Earledome of Val-marin fallen to the Venetians by the death of Phalerio 211 Enemies cunning 244 Enemies vniust demands 248 Enterprise attempted with bad successe 251 Entertainement giuen by the Christian Princes to the Venetian Ambassadours 217 Entertainement giuen to the Veronagentleman 288 Effect of Cornari his Oration to Philip. 297 Exploits of Philip. 314 Eugenius the Pope leaueth Rome and commeth to Florence 338 Eugenius the Pope Venetians and Florentines in league together 339 Enemies intent against the Venetians 354 Enemies are driuen from the mountaines toppes 355 Enemies assaile the forragers 358 Enemies answer to Sforza who offered them battell 369 Enemies take the Castle of Maderna 371 Enemies vanquished at Thyenna 373 Enemies in Verona 374 Enemies flie from Verona 377 Effect of Auogrades speech to Sforza 383 Eugenius the Pope his death 402 Emperour of Constantinople in despaire 424 Enemie buildeth a bridge ouer the Gulph at Nigrepont 442 Enemies fleet afraid of the Venetians 446 Enemies take the Isle of Lissa 509 Enemies retires from Corfou 510 F FOundation of Padua 2 Fruitfulnes of the Venetians country ibid. Foundation of the Rialto 3 Foure and twenty houses burned at once 5 From whence the Venetians that now are be descended 6 First gouernement of Venice vnder Consuls 7 From whence the Lombards are descended 8 Foundation of Heraclea 10 Foundation of Equiline 11 Faelix Cornicula the second master or Colonell of the men at Armes 14 First association into the Principalitie 20 French take Commada 23 French vanquished by the Venetians 25 From whence came the name of Saracens 29 From whence the Sarracen Moores are descended 34 Flight of the Calloprini to the Emrour Otho with their promise to him 54 Fortie Narentine Merchants taken 57 Familie of the Vrseoli for euer banished from the citty 63 French arriue at Constantinople 72 Frenchmen and Venetians ioyned together 84 Faneses made tributary to the Venetians 97 Family of the Iustiniani worne out by the sickenesse and againe restored 103 Flight of Pope Alexander 107 Frederickes answer to the Venetian Ambassadours 108 Frederickes menaces ibid. Frederickes fleete put to flight and his sonne brought prisoner to Venice ibid. Fourth rebellion of Zara. 113 Fredericke the Emperour dieth in Armenia 114 Famine in the Campe before Ptolomais ibid. Flight of Alexis 119 Fifteen men appointed to elect a new Emperour 121 Friendship betwixt the Emperour Robert and the Venetian Magistrate 128 Fredericke against the Venetians 139 Fift rebellion of Zara. 140 Forme of the electing the Venetian Prince 141 Flight of Ansedin 143 Fleete of the Genoueses in the Adriaticke sea 164 Fort of Thealdo taken by the Venetians 168 Francisco Dandulo his great pietie 172 False reports against the Genoueses 173 Fort of the salt-pits taken 184 From whence the contagion came to Venice 197 Foure new Officers created in the Armie 202 Feare which was in Venice for the enemies comming 205 Fifteene villages reuolt 222 Fontaino's exhortation to his souldiers 229 Feltra besieged by the Venetians 231 Famagosta taken by the Genoueses 234 Flight of three Genoueses gallies 236 Flight deceit of the Venetians 240 Fort of Nasariola taken 242 Famine enforceth the Genoueses in Chioggia to yeeld 262 French Kings Nephew and Duke of Austria come to Venice to goe to the holy Sepulcher 280 French-men punished for vndiscreet speaking 282 Francisco Gonzaga Generall of another Armie for the Venetians 284 Francisco Carrario his great crueltie 288 Fortie Gentlemen of Verona come to Venice in Ambassage ibid. Faires of Tanerobbed and spoiled by the Scythians 291 Florentines Ambassage to the Venetians 296 Florentine ambassadors Oration 299 Florentines ouercome the Crenonois vnder the conduct of Nicholao d'AEst 308 Francisco Sforza commanded to relieue Bressia ibid. Francisco Gonzaga a braue and couragious Captaine 309 Fregosi banished from Genoa defeated 315 Fortes builded by Philip in the midst of the Po. 316 Fortes taken by the Venetians ibid. Florentines auouch what Bracchian had done and will him to proceed on 325 Florentines defeated by Picinino 326 Foure Venetian gallies taken 330 Fiesca and Adorini are treacherously slaine 332 Francisco Gonzaga giueth ouer his place of Generall 344 Florentines answere to Sforza ibid. Fiue and 20000. men in the Venetian Campe. 350 Famine and Pestilence afflict the besieged Bressians 357 Fight betwixt Paris Lodron and Italus 359 Forlimpopoli is taken by Sforza 366 From whence the Hadrtatick sea taketh the name 367 Fight betwixt the Bressians and Italus 369 Feare of the Florentines 380 Francisco Barbaro highly esteemed in Venice 388 Fight betwixt Picinino and Sforza broken off by approach of night 390 Famous theft enterprised by a Greek 409 Frederick the Emperour with his wife commeth into Italie 415 Florentines send to the French King 418 Florentines recouer Foglian 421 From whence Dyrrachium tooke the name 477 From whence the Po tooke her name 497 Ferrarois abandon Trecenta 498 Ferrarois complaints 504 Florentines craue Councell of the Venetians with their answere 535 G. GEnerall assembly held at Heraclea 11 Gouernment of Dukes restored 17 Greeks defeated before Commada 23 Giouanni deposed by the people 28 Greekes flie 35 Great strife among the Citizens ibid. Giouanni Partitiatio takes againe the Gouernment vpon him 39 Great crueltie of the Huns. 40 Great praise giuen to the Duke Tribuno 41 Generall Councell held at Rome declares the Church of Grada for Metropolitan 46 Great harme done by fier 47 Guerin comes in Pilgrimage to Venice
Doria his answere and departure towards Genoa 266 Descriptiō of Naples in Romagn 267 Description of Maluesia 268 Difficulties alledged by the Duke of Vrbin 284 Don Ferrans de Gonzaga cōmeth to Corfu 285 Doria commeth to Corfu 286 Doria in fauour to the enemies causeth his Armie to retire 287 Doria his remonstrance to the whole Armie 288 Doria his retreat encourageth the Turks 290 Doria his excuse for shunning the fight with Barbarossa 294 Doria with his Gallies retireth into Sicill 294 Death of the Duke of Vrbin 295 Draguts pollicy to compasse the Venetians Gallies 298 Dori◅ his proposition to the Prouidator Contaren 301 Diuers opinions of the Peace betwixt the Emperor and French king 3◅5 Duke of Saxony and Lantgraue of Hesse their suite to the Venetian Senate with their answer 333 Death of Francis the first French king and Henrie the eight king of England 336 Death of Pope Paul the third 341 Duke of Florence taketh the Emperours party 344 Duke of Ferrara aduiseth with the Venetians 344 Discreete answer of the venetians to the Duke 345 Death of Edward the sixth King of England 356 Duke of Florence sendeth forces against the Siennois ibid. Duke of Alua taketh diuers townes from the Pope 359 Duke of Guise commeth into Italie 360 Death of Pope Paul the fourth 362 Death of Andre Doria 363 Death of Pope Pius the fourth 367 Death of Solyman before Zighet ibidem Discord among the Commaunders in Famagosta 387 Doria returneth home 394 Diuers places subiect to the Turks doe yeeld to the Venetians ibid. Difficulties propounded by the Spaniards 395 Don Iohn D'Austria Generall of the army 402 Duleigna yeeldeth to the Turks vpon composition which is badly obserued 408 Diligent care of the Captaines in Famagosta 413 Don Iohns obiections against Venieri 421 Don Iohn his Oration to his souldiers 429 Death of Pius quintus 453 Death of Sigismond king of Poland 461 Difficulties arising about the meeting of Don Iohn 463 Don Iohn goes into Africke 478 Death of Selim Emperour of the Turkes 479 Dukes of Ferrara and Neuers come with king Henry to Venice ibid. Death of Cosmo de Medicis the first great Duke of Tuscany 480 Decrees against the Venetians superfluous expences 484 Deceit of a Greeke 489 Death of Pope Gregory the 14. ibi Diuers Pirats defeated 494 Death of Pope Clement the 8 494 Duke Donato reuoketh his first declaration 499 E ENteruew of the Kings of France and Arragon at Sauona 6 Enteruew resolued on betwixt the Emperour and the French King 20 Enterprise vpon Genoa 33 Earle of Mirandola sent from the Pope to the Lord of Chaumont 38 Enemies spoile and ruine Vincenza 71 Emperialls braue resolution 73 Enteruew betwixt the Pope and the French King at Bolognia 103 Excuses alleadged by Lautrec that he might discampe 109 Emperialls besiege Parma 127 Enemies passe ouer the Riuer Adda without impediment 128 Enemies come to Milan and winne the Roman gate and suburb ibi Enemies surprise Lauda 136 Emperialls take Garlas 144 Englands curtesie toward the French King 154 Enterprise of Milan broken 200 Enteruiew of the French and Venetian army 209 Enemies beaten by the Duke of Vrbin 211 Expectation of the Enteruew at Bolognia 219 Entertainment giuen to the Emperor on the Venetian territorie 224 Effect of Rangone his Oration to the Senate 259 Expence diuided betwixt those of the League 274 Enteruew of the emperor and French king at Aigues-Mortes 278 Enemies escape by fault of the Leaguers 289 Enemies besiege Milan 325 Enterprise of Naples being found difficult is reiected by the French king 354 Enterprise of Marguerites broken off through the difficulty therof 383 Enemies incāped before Nicosia 387 Enemies fierce battery at Nicosia 390 Enemies fleet retireth foorth of the gulph of Venice 409 Enemies army before Famagosta 412 Enemies make 5 batteries at one time ibid. Euery Captains charge 413 Enemies repulst from the breach 414 Estate of the besieged enforceth them to yeeld 415 Emperours excuses to free himselfe from entring into the league 449 Extremitie of the Turkish fleet 466 Enemies retire to Modon 465 Entertainment giuen to the french K. at Vienna in Austria 479 Election of Pope Leo the tenth and his sodaine death 494 F FLight of the Venetian garrison 10 French King complaineth of the truce 11 French king dissembleth ibi French take Treni 14 Frangipane makes war in Histria 22 French king greatly perplexed 28 Ferrarois defeate two fleetes of the Venetians 36 French army marcheth towards Bolognia where the Pope lay 37 Flight of the Duke of Vrbin 44 French Kings great desire to bee at peace with the Pope 46 French after long fight become masters of Bressia 53 French are victors in the battell of Rauenna 55 French besiege Nouara in vaine 63 French campe in feare at the Suisses comming 64 French Kings answer to the Venetians 68 Frangipane taketh Maran by treachery 77 Frangipane entreth Maran with his succours 78 Frangipane taken by the Venetians 80 Francis Duke of Angolesme French King 88 Francis confirmeth the league with the Venetians 89 Francis his dissimulation 91 French Kings great preparation ibi French passe into Piedmont by Argentire 93 Foure armies at one time in Italie 95 French Kings entry into Milan 100 French kings complaints against the Pope 108 French and Spanish kings aspire vnto the empire 118 French king and the king of England talke together 124 French and Venetian armies on the Cremonois 131 French campe before Milan 133 French take Nouara 134 French come to Milan 145 French Agents sent to Venice to treat of an agreement 153 Fortifications of Genoa 159 Francis Sforza yeeldeth the Castell of Milan to the Imperials 160 Francis Sforza ratifieth the league ibi Foscari his exhortation to the Florentines 165 Florentines answere and resolution 165 French king sendeth Rance de Cera into Italie 166 Frossolana besieged by the Vice-roy ibidem French and Venetian fleetes scattered by tempest 182 French Kings Ambassador with the Pope 186 French kings instance to the Venetians in the Popes behalfe 202 Florentines send Ambassadors to the Emperour 212 Florentines great troubles 222 Ferdinands designes against the Turkes 231 Francisco Dandulo taken by Pirats 239 Fight at Sea betwixt the Venetians and Turkes 240 French Kings Ambassador to the venetians about Milan busines 249 French take Thurin Fossan and Pigneroll 250 French king sendeth Count Guy de Rangon to Venice 259 French kings designes 274 French King refuseth to enter into the league 275 French Ambassadors designe 299 French kings loue towards the Venetians 303 Force offered to the lodging of the French ambassador at Venice 308 French King complaines to the venetian ambassador with the answer 309 French king incensed against the emperour 316 French king at one time raiseth three armies against the Emperor 317 French king displeased with the Venetians ibi Ferdinand peaceably enioyeth Transiluania 347 Ferdinand to free himselfe from war with the Turke offereth to be tributary 348 Frier George the Cardinall murthered
ibid. French king as farre as the Rhine in fauour of the Protestant Princes 350 French king maketh incursions vpon the Dutchie of Luxembourg 351 French kings demand to the Siennois 355 Francis Daulphin of Viennois marrieth the Queene of Scots 361 French take Thyonuille ibid. First motion of the enterprise of Cyprus for the Turkes 370 French kings offer to the Venetians 377 Flight of the enemies gallies 402 French king forbiddeth his subiects to goe into Flanders 456 French kings answer to the Venetian Ambassadour 457 French Kings magnificent reception at Venice 479 French Kings marriage celebrated at Florence 492 French King mediates peace betwixt the Pope and the Venetians 497 G GReat preparations of K. Lewis and the Venetians to stop the Emperours passage 8 Genoa assured for the King 31 Generall Councell published at 〈◊〉 37 Gaston of Foix his incursions 43 Gaston comes to the aid of Bolognia 49 Gaston relieues the Castle of Bressia 51 Gaston defeates Meleager of Fâ—…rli 52 Gaston besiegeth Rauenna 54 Gaston slaine by the Spaniards 55 Genoa reuolteth from the King 58 Great harme which the Croizado did in Hungarie 86 Great dearth in Bressia 102 Gritti the Prouidator his answere to Lautrec 109 Great ioy of the Veronois for beeing reduced vnder the Venetians obedience 113 Great numbers of Suisses in the French campe 133 Genowais brauely repulsed 160 George Frondsperg leuieth great numbers of Lansequenets for the Emperour 163 Genoa reduced vnder the Kings obedience 182 Great sorrow of the Lord Lautrec 194 Great discommodity which the reuolt of Doria procured 195 Genoa by meanes of Doria reuolteth from the King to the Emperor 198 Genowaies fill the Hauen of Sauona with grauell 201 Great valour of a woman in mans attire 211 Great preparations of the Venetians 212 Great entertainment giuen the emperour on the Venetian territory 224 Great troubles in Germany concerning the Duke of Wittemberg 242 Great 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 at one time in sundry places 243 Goletta besieged 247 Genoueses forbid Doria to carry the gallies out of Genoa 257 Great signes why men did suspect the 〈◊〉 274 Gritti goeth to 〈◊〉 to treate of an 〈◊〉 296 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to Barbarossa 301 Great hope of a long peace 312 Great preparations for warre on all 〈◊〉 319 Gonzaga his excuse 〈◊〉 the death of Pietro Lodouiâ—…o 337 German princes treat with the french King against the Emperour 347 Germanie wholie banded against the 〈◊〉 and his brother Ferdiâ—…and 348 Great 〈◊〉 done by the 〈◊〉 after the maner of Spaine 366 Generall of the Venetians and 〈◊〉 vse reasons to Doria to perswade his stay 394 Great 〈◊〉 against the dead 418 Generall Foscarin his answer to Colonna 458 Gills Andrada his opinion 459 Great charity of a Prelate 481 H HOw the Venetians were daunted at the report of the battells losse 16 How the French K. ordaines his armie 96 Hugo de Moncada sallieth foorth vpon the confederates 168 How the Venetians behaued themselues vpon the agreement betwixt the Pope and Emperour 180 Heretikes begin to stir in Germanie 218 How Doria's departure did trouble the Venetians 266 Hungarian ambassador at Venice 306 Henry the second french king 336 Horatio Farnese marrieth King Henries daughter 337 Horatio Farnese puts himselfe and familie vnder the French Kings protection 342 Hostages giuen 〈◊〉 both sides of Turks and Christians 416 Henry Duke of Aniâ—…w chosen King of Poland 478 Henry the fourth French king motioneth a marriage with the Princesse of Florence 492 I IOhn Paul Baillon yeelds vp Perugia and her territory to the Pope 5 Iâ—…rring betwixt the Commissioners assembled about the truce 11 Imperialls succour Veroni with men and victualls 25 Iâ—…iurie offered to the Popes stâ—…tue in Bolognia 45 In what manner the Venetians prouided for their Cities on the forme land ibidem Iohn Paul Baillon defeated broken by Gaston of Foix. 52 Imperiall army by night passeth the riuer Brento 72 Iohn Iames 〈◊〉 general of the Venetian army 101 In what maner the Venetians did relieue the State of Milan 127 In what order the French did assaile the enemies 135 Imperialls pursue the French and take Garlas 144 Iohn de Medicis a great captain 164 Imperiall fleete beaten by the confederates 166 Imperialls great cruelty in Rome 174 Italie amazed at the Emperours comming 212 Imperialls demand concerning the accord for Milan 221 Incursions of the knights of Malta against the Turkes 226 Iohn Pisani extraordinary Ambassador into France 229 Islands taken from the Venetians by Barbarossa 268 Instructions sent by the French king to bee propounded by Cardinall Tournon to the Senat at Venice 345 Institution of the Venetian Academie 490 Italie iealous of the Spaniards 493 L LEague betwixt Maximilian Emperour and Lewis the 〈◊〉 King 3 Lewis his Ambassadours at 〈◊〉 ibi Lewis commeth into 〈◊〉 5 Lord of Chaumont Generall of the kings armie 14 Lord of Chaumont taketh the Pollesâ—… of Rouigo 29 Lâ—…gnaga taken ibi Lord of Chaumont takes diuers 〈◊〉 which stopped the Emperors comming into Italie 30 Lord of Chaumont with his 〈◊〉 returneth to the Dutchie of Milan 31 Libells set vp in diuers places against the Pope 45 Lâ—…sse of Bressia troubleth the Venetians 53 La Palisse forsaketh the field and guardeth the Towne 57 League betwixt the Pope and the Emperour 59 League betwixt the French King and the Venetians ibid. Lancequenets defeate the Venetian forces 60 Legnagâ—… taken and dismantled by the Venetians 65 League betwixt the Emperour the king of Arragon the Duke of Milan and Suisses 91 Lautrec besiegeth Bressia 108 Lautrec master of Brâ—…ssia forthwith restoreth it to the Venetians 109 Lancequenets refuse to besiege a citie belonging to the Emperour 110 Lewis K. of Hungarie prepareth for defence against the Turkes 119 Lord of Lescut discouers the enterprise of the Bandetti of Milan 125 Lord of Lautrec succoâ—…s Parma 127 Lautrec fortifieth Milan 128 League betwixt the Pope the Emperour the Venetians the Milanois and Florentines 138 League conclâ—…ded at Coignac 156 Lauda is taken by the Confederates 157 Lord of Langi comes to Venice 158 Lancequenets come into Italie 164 Lautrec entreth the Dutchie of Milan with great forces 181 Lautrec leaueth Milan and marcheth towards Rome 183 Lautrec 〈◊〉 towards Naples 187 Lautrec defiâ—…th and 〈◊〉 thâ—… Imperialls to bâ—…ttell 189 Lautrec incampeth within two miles of Naples 190 Lord of Barbezieux commeth to Sauâ—…na 193 Lord Lautrec his nature 194 Lord Lautrec his sickenes and death 196 Lord S. Paul leaueth Milan to goe to the reliefe of Genoa 201 Lord Chastilion commeth to Venice 206 League betwixt the Pope the Emperour and Venetians against the Turke 265 Badoarioâ—…hosen â—…hosen Ambassadour by the Senate to goe to Solyman 306 Losse of the battell of Saint Laurence and the taking of S. Quintines by the Spaniards 360 Long delaies vsed in the conclusion of the league 395 Lodouico Martinenga sends supplies to Famagosta 396 M MAximilian the Emperors Ambassadours at Venice in the Popes behalfe 3 Maximilian the Emperours request â—…to
the Duke of vrbin 246 venetians answere to the Emperours Ambassadour 252 venetians answer to Solyman 254 venetians preparations to stand vpon their gard against the Turke 257 vncertaine course of the Turkes fleete puts the venetians in doubt 258 venetians remaine Neuters betwixt the Imperialls and the Turkes ibi Venetian Fleet looseth foure gallies taken by the Turkes 262 Visier Basha his reasons to direct Soliman from his resolution 263 Venetians imprisoned and their goods seized ouer all the Turkish Empire ibid. Venetians remonstrance for the Pope 265 Venetians constancie 266 Visier Basha counsâ—…ileth Soliman to raise his siege in Corfou ibid. Vittore de Garzons Gouernour of Naples 268 Venetians suspect Soliman desiring 〈◊〉 269 Venetians diligence to fortifie the Islands against the Turkes 273 Venetians acquainted with Solimans preparations forwarre are exhorted to peace 274 Venetians seeke to draw the King of England to the league 275 Venetians take Obraâ—…azza 284 Venetians naual Armie and the Pope ioyned together ibid. Venetians grieued because there was no Duke of Milan 315 Venetians solicited to leaue their Neutralitie ibid. Venetians raze the Fort of Maran 318 Venetians excuses to the Emperour and Ferdinand concerning Maran 323 Venetians reasons to diuert the Pope from medling with the Protestants 332 Venetians grant passage to the Pope and Emperours troupes ibid. Venetians gentle answere to those of Ausburge 333 Venetians preparations against the Turkes 344 Viceroy of Naples spoileth the Countrie of the Sienois 355 Venetians entreated by the Pope seeke meanes to pacifie the Duke of Alua. 359 Venetian Prelates that were present at the Councell of Trent 364 Venetians chace the Pirates 365 Venetians send Ambassadours to Selim the new Emperour 368 Venetian Ambassadors Oration to the Emperour 369 Venetians purge the seas of Pirates ibid. Venetians prepare for the warre of Cyprus 373 Venetians implore the aid of Christian Princes 375 Venetians sollicite the Persian to make warre on Selim. 378 Venetians send Ambassadours to the Emperour soliciting him to enter into the league 382 Venetians propositions in the Court of Spaine with the difficulties alleadged thereupon ibid. Venetian Flect leaueth Corfou by the Senates commandement 384 Venetian Generall resolueth to send aid to 〈◊〉 306 Venetians great doubts and perplexities with their request to the Pope 398 Venetians resolue to hearken to peace 399 〈…〉 Venetians expect the Confederates Fleet. 407 Venetians will not heare of 〈◊〉 408 Venetians complaints to the Pope 410 Valour of the besieged in repulsing the enemie 415 Vniting of the Confederates Fleete 418 Venieri his answere to D. Iohn his obiections 421 Venetians preparations against the Spring 449 Venetians solicite the Cardinals in the Vacancie of the Sea 453 Venetians Ambassadours discourse to the French King 457 Vluzzali his pollicie 461 Vluzzali determineth to assaile D. Iohn 463 Vluzzali returnes to Constantinople 468 Venetians complaine to the Pope 469 Venieri his honourable entertainment and welcome at Venice ibid. Venetians send an Ambassador to the Pope 476 Venetians feare 480 Vpon what occasion the Pope caused tenne dayes to be taken from the yeere 485 Venetians iealous of Turkes and Milanois 489 Venetians send Ambassadours to the French King 491 Venetians defeat the Vsicoques 492 W. WHat was concluded in the Diet at Constance 7 War resolued against Maximilian 10 What was practised vnder hand against the Venetians 11 Wherunto the Popes actions teded 28 What astonishment the losse of the battaile brought to Rome 56 Whole Dutchie of Milan yeeldeth to Sforza 64 What importance the taking of Padua was of 69 What shifts the Pope vsed to declare himselfe openly against the French King 91 〈◊〉 CouÌ„trie 〈◊〉 Oglio Po and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Emperour 107 〈◊〉 the French King distrusted the elect 〈◊〉 119 What 〈◊〉 the Emperour to send his Ambassadours to the French King 124 Why the King delaied to conclude the league 125 What the Popes and Emperours designes were ibid. What hindred the Lord of Lautrec from assailing Milan 133 With what feruencie the Milanois endured the discommoditie of the siege ibid. What Prospero Colonna did vpon report of the arriuall of the French 140 Why the Grisons would not leaue their houses 144 Why the French king was displeased with the Venetians 145 Whereunto the Pope attended ibid. What moued the Senate to allie themselues with the French 147 What caused the Imperials to come into the field 148 What letted the taking of Naples 168 What moued the Pope to seeke agreement with the Viceroy 169 What caused the Duke of Bourbon to march to Rome 172 What great forces were requisite to free the Pope from prison 178 What moued the Lord Lautrec to change his determination 183 What moued the Venetians to be at the charge of the warre in Lombardie 184 What was the Emperours meaning concerning peace ibid. What the Popes intention was 186 Wants of the armie before Naples 195 What kept the 〈◊〉 from sending Ambassadours to the Emperour 212 What moued the Emperour to enforce the Florentines to obey the Pope 223 What moued the Kings of France and England to make warre on the Emperour 231 Wrongs done the Venetians in Solimans Dominions 254 What the Senate propounded to write to the Baily 275 What moued the Emperour French King to grant the enteruiew at Nice 277 Warre renewed betwixt the Emperour and the King 278 What Doria his purpose was 289 What the Senate enioyâ—…ed Badoario Ambassadour to Soliman 306 Who they were that tooke part with the Protestants 333. What bee Venetian gentlemen with their prerogatiue 334 Who hindred the Emperour from allowing the agreement 343 Warre continued in 〈◊〉 344 Warre betwixt Solimans two sonnes 361 Warre opened in all places 381 Warre resolued against the Turke 401 What moued the Generall Venieri to saile to Messâ—…a 407 FINIS Whereof the Authors meaning is to treate The true original of the first Uenetians The foundation of the Citie of Padua The extent of the Countrie of Venice The trouble which the first Venetians had to keepe that which they had conquered The fruitfulnesse of the Venetian Countrie The originall of the Huns and their comming into Italic Diuers opinion of the Historians The foundation of the Rialto How the Islands were inhabited 421. Macrin Gouernor of Hungarie ouercome by the Hunnes The Authors opinion concerning the Cities foundation How the original of Venice hapned Who they were that began to flie What those places were whereon Venice is at this day built Where the first foundations of the Citie were laid On what day the Citie of Venice was builded A very 〈◊〉 obseruation What manner of people were receiued into this new City Foure and twentie houses burns at once A wonderfull miracle smelling some-what of Poperie Attila defeated neere Tholouse What the true Foundations of Uenice was From whence the Uenetians that now are be descended 456. The sundry opinions of the Historians concerning the building of the City The true time when the city of Uenice was built What the Venetians
murthered The slight of the Calloprini to the Emperour Otho with their promise to him The Emperours cruell Edict against the Uenetians Otho the second his designe The Venetians braue resolution The reuolt of Capodarger The peoples reuenge on the Caloprini The Death of Otho the second The Caloprini return to Venice Three sonnes of Stephano Caloprini slaine The Duke voluntarily deposeth himselfe The Venetians free ouer all the Grecian Empire Prohibitions to pay no more tribute to the Barbarians The Narentines great incursions The Ambassadors of Dalmatia Liburnia and Histria come to Venice to complâ—…ine of the Narentines The Ambassadors offers to the Venetians Description of Illiria Albania is a part of Illiria The Venetians Armie against the Narentines The Bishop of Grada his present to the Duke The Duke arriueth aâ—… Parenza The Duke comâ—… to Pola The occasion of his staie there The Dukes comming to Zara. Coricta and Arba rendred to him Mure emirus king of Croatiâ—… sends Ambassadors to the Duke Fortie Narentine marchants taken The yeelding vp of Belgrade and Trahu The yeelding of Spalatra The taking of Corcyra the blacke Te situation of Pharos The Venetian Gallies surprise the Hauen of Pharos Those of 〈◊〉 summoned What moued those of Pharos to defend themselues The taking of the castle and towne of â—…haros called Lesina The Citie of Pharos destroied The conditions of peace graunted to the Narentines The Duke returnes to Venice New â—…fficers sent to the Cities newly conquered The Emperour 〈◊〉 sundrie priuiledges to the Venetians The Emperour Otho comes to Venice in disguise The Dukes great wisdome The Duke permitted to associate Giouanni his sonne into the gouernment Plague and famine in the Citie The Church and Monasterie of Saint Benet builded by the Phaledrini The Dukes last â—…ill The Hadrians defeated by the Duke 〈◊〉 vanquishetâ—… the King of 〈◊〉 Conspiracie against the Duke and his banishment Pepin Patriarch of Aquileia disquiets Grada Contranico deposed from 〈◊〉 dignitie 〈◊〉 by the people shorne and made a Moncke Otho dieth in Greece Dominico Urseolo vsurpes the Dukes Pallace Great ingratitude of the Venetians The family of the Vrseoli for euer banished from the Citie The custome of taking a Colleague into the Principalitie abolished Zara taken againe which was reuoâ—…ted Pepin obeyes the Popes commandement Pope Leo comes to Venice Tâ—…o great nic eues of a woman A Diuine punâ—…shment What the Normans were and their Originall Raoul the Normans Captaine becomes a Christian By what meanâ—…i the Norâ—…ans grew great The Normans driue the Sarracens and Greeks forth of Italie Pope Leo vanquâ—…shed by the Normans Pope Nicholas tributarie to the Normans Sundâ—…ie opinions of the Normans comming into Italie Molloc Gouernour for the Greeke Emperour deceiueth his fellowes The Normans defeate Molloc The Emperour Michael driuen from Constantinople Durazzâ—… beseeged by the Normans The Venetians Armie succoreth Nicephorus The Venetians victorious ouer the Normans The Greekes ouer throwne by the Normans before Durazzo The Venetians defeated New titles giuen to the Duke of Venice The Emperour Henrie comes to Uenice Saint 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 apâ—… Who was the Author of the warre against the Turkes A wonderfull vision hapned to Peter the Hermit Ciuill warre betwixt the Huns. Lewis King of Germanie Tributarie to the Huns. Berengarius defeated by the Huns. Treuiso taken by the Huns. The Huns assaile the Citie of Venice The great crueltie of the Huns. Exhortation to the Venetians The 〈◊〉 constant resolution Battaile betwixâ—… the Venetians and the Hunnes The Venetians ouercome the Hunnes Great praise gâ—…uen to the Duke Peter tells his message to the Pope The Pope comes to the Councell of Clermont in Auuergne The crueltie of the Mahometans What Charlemaine did against the Infidels The Assemblies answerâ—… to the Pope An admirable matter The number of those who at the same time tooke the Croisado The chiefe commanders Their sundrie pâ—…ssadges Peter the Hermite ignorant of Martiall discipline Raymond a German chosen in the Hermits sted The Infidels aduertised of the Christians enterprise Raymond flies to the enemie The French arriue at Constantinople Alexis practiseth â—…reacherie Beamond assâ—…yled by Alexis Subiects Alexis and Beamond reconciled A new agreement betwixt Alexis and the ChristiaÌ„ Princes Nicea besieged The strength of Nicea Sixtie thousand Turkes come to succour the Towne Sura The Forte of the Imposts A very dangerous way Murasis A luckie euent for the ChristiaÌ„s What Antioch the Christians did besiege Beamond giues the first assault to the Citie of Antioch Antioch Saint Peters first Seate A boundance of 〈◊〉 at the beginning of the siege The Venetians fleâ—…t The Venetians defeate the Pisans at Rhodes The Venetians take Smyrna The length of the siege of Antioch with the want in the Armie The complaints of the Christians before Antioch How great Beamond his authoritie was How glad the Armie was to fight to free themselues from famine The enemies that came to the succour of Antioch are defeated Treacherie of a Citizen of Antioch The taking of Antioch The death of KIng Cassianus Why Alexis refused Antioch Rugia Albaria A great quarrell betwixt Beamond and the Earle of Saint Gyles Tripoli besicged by the ChristiaÌ„s Tortosa Gibella Agrement made with the King of Tripoly Bethlehem Zabarim The riuer Braim Berithon Cesarea Ramolles Ierusalem The description of Ierusalem Strabo his opinion concerning Moses Sinne the cause of the dâ—…struction of Ierusalem The first taking of Ierusalem by Ptolomie The second by Titus The third by Adrian The Christians besiege Ierusalem The Christians take Ierusalem Great effusion of bloud in the Temple 1099. Godfrey of Bouillon king of Ierusalem The defeate of the enemie with the number of the dead The Venetians comming into Syria The Venetians take Ascalon The Frenchmen and Venetians ioyned together The death of Godfrey The bodies of Saint Theodore and Saint Nicholas brought to Venice The Venetians agreement with Caloman King of Hungarie The Venetians take Brundusium The Hungariaus giue ouer their pretended right to Dalmatia A new fleete of Venetians in Syria Baldwin King of Ierusalem Beamond is set at libertie and returnes to Antioch The taking of Acon by Baldwin What account Baldwin made of Beamond The occasion of the Warre betwixt Alexis and Beamond The taking of Sydon The Venetians take Faronia by assault The Castle of Soball builded by Baldwin Baldwin surnamed Burgensis King of Ierusalem Great priuiledges granted to the Venetians by the Emperour Henry the fourth The Warre against the Paduans with their 〈◊〉 The Emperours mediation betweene the Venetians and the Paduans The Venetians and Paduans reconciled Two great accidents of fire hapned in the Citie Malamoc burnt and drowned Chioggia builded with the ruines of Malamoc S. Ciprians Monasterie builded The 〈◊〉 of Zara. Caloman King of Hungarie dyed sodainely Zara recouered â—…e â—…hy Venetians Croatia brought vnder the Uenetians obedience A new Armie of Hungarians in Dalmatia Ordelapho comes againe into Dalmatia Ordelapho dyes and the Venetians are defeated Truce with the King of
Genoueses The Pisans vanquished by the Genoueses Rogero Morosino Generall of the Venetians Aâ—… mie Pera taken and burned by the Venetians A wonderfull matâ—…er in the fennes Meotides The fleet of the Genoueses in the Adriaticke Sea The Venetians and Genoueses resolution Carolo and Andrea Dandulo geoeralls of the Venetians â—…mie The Venetians defeated at Corfu Sunarie opinions touching the battaile at Corfu A strange death of one of the generalls of the Venetian Armie A new Army of the Venetians The Venetians defeated at the strâ—…ight of Gallipolis Cydon in Candy taken by the Genoueses An enforced peace betwixt the venetians the Genoueses Buconio his conspiracy The conspirators desseigne The punishment of the guilty New â—…ontention with the Paduanâ—… 〈◊〉 venetian Armie against the Emperour Paleologus Peace with Paleologus How great mischiefâ—… the Emperours absâ—…nce out of italy hath caused A detâ—…stable act of a bastard The venetians help the bastard The Venetians masters of â—…rrara The Fort taken by the venetians The venetians excommunicated by Pope Clement The tenure of the excommunication What miseries this excommunication brought to the venetians The Citie of Ferrara reconered by the Popes Legat. The conspiracie of Tepulo The conspirators purpose Strange prodigies happened that day that the conspiâ—…acie should haue beeâ—…e executed The conspira 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Ducall pallace The death of Baiamont The punâ—…shment of the conspirators A pâ—…ntion giâ—…en to the woman who slew Baiamont Another opinion concerning the â—…ssue of the conspiracie The sixt rebellion of Zara. Dalmation the Spaniard proueâ—… a traitor to the Venetians The treatie of peace broken Dalmation diuinely punished for his treacherie The godle deâ—…ds doone by Prince Marini Zara reduced vnder the Uenetians obedience The Authors discourse on the doings of the Pope and Dandulo The great pietie of Francisco Dandulo Dandulo his pietie acknowledged False reports against the Genoueses A deed worthie of a Generall of 〈◊〉 Armie Description of the Arcenall A new Armie against the Genoueses Those of Pera censtrained to sue for peace New stirres in Candie soone suppressed The Venetians restore the Paduans to their libertie Abundance of Corne in the Citie The Polans and Valâ—…siaÌ„s brought vnder the obedience of the Uenetians Agreement with the Patriarke of Aquileia Viari confined to perpetuall prison The great incursions of the Turkes The enterprise against the Turkes broken The Turkes pâ—… to flight by the Venetians A wonderfull eclipse The power of those of Escalla The course of the warre with those of Escalla Ledgue and alliance against the familie of Escalla What moued the Venetians to make warre on those of Escalla Warre concluded against those of Escalla People come from all parts to the Venetian Armie Pietro Rossis declared Generall of the Uenetians Armie Sentence of a great Captaine Rossis departeth in disguised habit Rossis first exploit Pietro Rossis his first victorie Girard Caminensis taketh Uderza Albert of Escalla recouereth Vderza Want of a Generall Mastin beggeth peace of the Venetians Pietro de Rossis arriueth at Venice Rossis receiueth the ensignes of Saint Marke A generall reuiew of the Armie Mastin raiseth his campe from before Pontremolle Treachery practised by Mastin Peitro Rossis his â—…ration of his souldiors The suburbs of Mestra burnt by Mastin Braue resolution of a greate Captain Albert of Escall sleeth The Sacceans yeeld to the Uenetians Rossis challengeth Mastin Anthenor laid the first foundations of Chioggia The Venetian build a Fort at Bubulente The Venetians besiege the Fort of the Salt pits The Fort of the Salt-pits taken Great insolencies of the Lancequenets The cause why the Paduans reuolted from those of Escalla Ambassadours sent to Uenice to procure a Peace The Venetians propositions concerning a peace Secret practise of Marsilio Carrario with the Venetians Rossis at the Gates of Padua Mestra yeelded to the Venetians Camiâ—…ensis wife slaine in the habit of a 〈◊〉 Serrauall vnder the Uenetians obedience The Territorie of Verona spoiled Charles sonne to the King of Boheme encamped before Feltre Resolution of a desperate man A wise retreate Mastin encam peth to shut victuals from the Venetians A discreet resolution of a Generall Bressia besieged by Luchin Visconte Padua reuolteth from those of Escalla The Citie of Feltre taken by the king of Hungary Bressia and Bergamo taken by Luchin Visconte A notable sentencâ—… Marsilio his answere to thâ—… Venetians The death of Pietro Rossis How highly Pietro Rossis was lamented The death of Marsilio of Rossis Orlando Rossis chosen Generall of the Armie A treatie of peace broken Mastin imploreth the aide of the Duke of Bauiere Mastin defcated before Montechia Moncellesa taken The siege of Vincenza Mastiu being ensorced accepteth of peace on any conditions The Florentineâ—… discontented vpon what cause the venetians did make warre vpon those of Escalla â—…astin is made a Gentleman of Venice A prodigious storme at Venice in a night Beleeue this who list A wonderfull apparition to a poore Fisherman Who those were that appeared The King of Englanst crauetâ—… aide againg the French King Certaine Lords of Candie rebell Reward propounded against the Rebels Caudie is appeased by the Rebels punishment Great deaâ—…th in Venice The Pope the Venetians and other Christian Princes in league against the Turk Smyrna taken The Venetians Rhodians and Cypriots defeated by the Turke The Pope permitteth traffick with Infidells The building of Saint Anthonies Hospitall The seuenth rebellion of Zara. Zara inuested by Sea and Land A general assault giuen to Zara. The Venetians are beaten from the assault King Lewis defeated before Zara. The reddition of Zara. New magistrates created The Prince causeth all the decrees of the Citie to be gathered into one formâ—… A wonderfull Earthquake Sundry opinions on Earthquakes Diuers sorts of Earthquakes The signes which fore-runne an Earthquake Of all Earthquakes the agitation of the waters is most dangerous How men may foretell an earth quake either at Sea or on the Land How long the Earthquake lasted at Venice From whence the contagion came to Venice Great desolation in the Citie of Venice At what time the infection beganne and ended in Venice Strangers that would come and people the Citie were made Citizens of Venice Truce taken with Lewis King of Hungarie Those of Cap-Histria reuolt The Histrians reduced to the Venetians obedience Albert Prince oâ—… Croatia pardoned Those punished which did not follow the Senates commaundement What was the occasion of the third â—…igusticke warre The Venetâ—…ans Armie against the Gâ—…noueses Foure Genoa Gallies escape Ten Genoa Gallies taken A discreet act of the Generall Why the feast of the decollation of Saint Iohn is celebrated at Venice The Venetiandare not assaile Pera. The Genoueses take Nigrepont The Armie returneth to Venice with great bootie The Venetians in league with the King of Arragon Nicolas Pisani Generall of the Venetian Armie The greeke Emperour in league with the Venetians against the Genoueses The Uenetianâ—… ioyne with the Arragonois The Genoueses before Nigrepont Pâ—…gano General
meanes the Isle of Tenedos came into the Venetians possession The Venetians in Constantinople wronged Diuers opinions in the Senate concerning the taking of Teâ—…eaos The Genoueseâ—… surprise the Isle of Lemnos The Greekes and Genoueses defeâ—… ted by Zeni at Tenedos The Genoueses allie themselurâ—… against the Uenetians wirh the King of Hungarit the Bishop of Aquileia and the Carrarians Victor Pisani Generall of the Venetians Warre denounced to the Genoueses Battaile at Sea with the Genoueses The Genoueses put to flight Carrario beginneth warre against the Venetians The Bishop of Aquilea denounceth ware in like manner Gerard Caminensis taketh the enemies partie Famagosta taken by the Genoueses The cause of the taking of Famagosta The Genoueses reuenge Visconte of Milan giueth his daughter to the King of Cyprus Uisconte his daughter commeth to Uenice An agreement betwixt the Venetians and the king of Cyprus The venetians take the hauen of Famagosta The venetians repulsed from the Citie and hauen of Famagosta Diuers opinions concerning the taking of Famagosta The venetians take the citie of Catharra The sort of Catharra yeelded The situation of Tarentum The Genoueses flie from the venetians A sâ—…ratagem of the Genoueses to 〈◊〉 the fight The flight of three Genoueses gallies Description of the hauen of Brandissa The number of the Venetian Armie The Cities of Cesalta and Saligetta taken Mestre besieged by the CarrariaÌ„s Mestra relieued by the VenetiaÌ„s The siege of Mestra raised A braue answer of those of Sicco Sicco taken by the Venetians The Venetian Armie neere to the hauen of Trahu The Venetians assaile Trahu in vaine The Venetian before Zara. The Albanois reduced vnder the Venetians obedience The Uenetian Armie returneth before Trahu The Souldiers 〈◊〉 with hunger and cold The Senate sends new supplies to Pisani The Venetian Armie separated by tempest The Venetians being deceiued by the Anconitans were taken and spoiled by the Genoueses A quarrell against the venetians at Barletta soone appeased A battaile at Sea betwixt the venetians and Genoueses The Genoueses slie from the sight The Uenetian Armie 〈◊〉 at Pola The Genoueses challenge the Venetians The battaile at Sea The death of the Genoueses Generall Those of the ambuscado come forth vpon the Venetians The flight and defeate of the venetians Pisani with the Captaines of the fiue Gallies are imprisoned at venice The people are displeased with Pisani his imprisonment The number of the Genoueses Armie Humaga Grada Caoâ—…li taken by the Genoueses The Genoueses spoile and burne a ship in the view of Venice Pelestrina taken by the Genoueses The Genoueses before Chioggia The Genoueses error The venetians resolution How the Mariners loued Pisani The Hauen of Venice fortified Cabâ—…lla of Verona Generall of the venetians footmen A memorable enterprize of Carrario The Fort of Nasariola taken Carrario ioineth himself with the Genoueses Chyurani for not doing his dutie is condemned to perpetuall imprisonment The description of the Citie of Chioggia Supplies come to the Genoueses The Venetians enforced to retire into Chioggia The enemies cunning The Genoueses take and spoile Chioggia The number of the dead on the Venetians side Carrario his crueltie A diuine punishment The Genoueses take Loretta the tower of Bebia Cap. darger taken by Carrario Great sorrow ouer all the Citie for the losse of Chioggia The common complaint of the people Pisani is set at libertie by the Senates decree Pisani his great modestie The Princes speech to Pisani in open Senate Pisani his answere to the Prince The ioy of the people when they beheld Pisani at libertie The peoples talk in fauour of Pisani Pisani is restored to his former office In what manner Pisani fortified the Citie The diligence which was vsed in the fortifications The venetians daily incursions Diuers and sundrie encounters where the venetians had still the better Charles sonne to Lewis king of Hungarie commeth before Treuiso The venetian Ambassadors come to the campe to treate of peace The enemies vniust demaunds The treatie of peace broken Charles returneth to HuÌ„garie Secret speeches of the people The Citizens resolution A new decree of the Senate in fauor of those who should releâ—…e the Citie A liberall offer made to the Senate by a Citizen of Chioggia The Genoueses feare The Genoueses do wholy ruinate Malamoc and Poueggia An enterprise attempted with bad successe The Genoueses fortifie Chioggia What Charolo Zeno did after his departure from Venice Zeno makeâ—… spoile all along the Riuer of Genoa Caloianes earnest intreatie to the Venetians for succour The Venetians take the Castle The Uenetians besiege Pera in hatred of Andronicus In what place Zeno receiued newes of the losse of Chioggia and the Cities siege A great Barze of Genoa taken A Genoueses ship esteemed to bee worth fiue hundred thousand crownes The Prince with his Armie in the Hauen of Chioggia The Genoueses beate backe the Venetians to their Gallies The Venetian Barzes tâ—…ken burnt by the enemies Cornari seizeth on Brondolli The Genoueses determination fearing to be shut vp The Passage of Brondolli shut vp to the Genoueses Ielouzie betwixt Pisani and Thadâ—… Iustiniano A sharp sight in the Hauen of Brondolli The Venetians and the Geno ueses lodge at one time in one Hauen The Stellani â—…rre on the Genoueses The Genoueses defeate the Stellani The Venetian attempts to binder the Genoueses escape Pisani exhorâ—…eth his murmuring souldiers The great respect which the souldiers did beare to the Princes presence Two and fiftie gallies in the venetians Army by Sea Carolo Zeno arriueth in the hauen of Chioggia A new fight with the enemies The venetians attempt to hinder the enemies escape Loretta recouered The death of the Genoueses Generall Great scarcitie of victuals in venice The Genoueses designe to get forth Tumult in the venetian Army Iohn of Agons â—… French man The Genoueses come and assaile the venetians in set battaile The Garrison of Brondolli broken and defeated in the fight The great losse which the Genoueses sustained that day Pisani entreth into Brondolli Ten Genoa Gallies taken The Genoueses put all vnprofitable eaters forth of Chioggia 〈◊〉 passages leading to Chioggia are shut vp Pisani fortifieth Brondolli Iustiniano it sent to Apulia for forrage The Genoueses assaile Iustinianâ—… at Manfredonia Iustiniano taken by the Genoueses A great fight on the lakes The venetians repulsed from the Fort of the Mills The Paduans deseaâ—…ed and put to flight Demands of the besieged The Venetians propositions to the besieged The resolution of the besieged The Genoueses Armie calleth the Uenetians to the fight The Genoueses dare not attend the Venetians The Venetians sodaine arriuall hinders the enemies escape The enemies are euery where ill intreated The Genoueses pollicie to get forth of the Citie in despite of the Venetians An in what conditions the Genuoueses designes were broken Roberto de la Marca is hanged at Uenice A discreet answere of the mercenarie Captaines to the enemies The Genâ—…eses on their knees at the Princes feet
Turkes burn the country of 〈◊〉 The venetian 〈◊〉 comes too late into 〈◊〉 Croia yeelded to the Turkes They besiege Scutari Antonio Legiero Gouernour of Scutari The Turks great labour and danger to passe the sâ—…eepy mountainâ—… Peace concluded betwixt Ottoman and the Venetians The conditions of peace The Uenetians recompence â—…hose of Scutarie Variance betwixt the Uenetian Generall and the Turkâ—… The death of Iulian de Medicis The confederate Armie against the Florentineâ—… Galeaâ—… Duke oâ—… Milan slaine in a Church Roberto Malateste Generall of the Venetian Cauallerie The Arragonois defeat the Florentines Peace betwixt the Florentineâ—… and the associates Comparison betwixt the Romans and Uenetians The description of the Isle of Rhodes Ottoman besiegeth Rhodes Ottoman takes Otranto The death of Ottoman The Coritan Prince flies into Germanie The cause of the warre of Ferrara The Duke of Ferara declares himselfe an enemie to the Venetians The opinion of those disswading warre Their answere that craued war Warre is resolued against the Duke of Ferrara Two Venetian fleets The description of Lombardie The originall and spring of the Riuer Po with â—…er course From whence the Po tooke her name Fascinada The Ferrarois abandon Trccenta Castelnouo yeeldeth to the Venetians The Venetians besiege Ficarolles Hadria is taken Comachia veeldeth to the Venetians Cast peeces called Bases Some of the enemies are defeated in an Island The Venetians are put to rout and their enterprise made frustraâ—…e A fearefull assault by night The Venetians take Ficarolles Great mortality in the Venetians campe The noblest houses of Rome The greatnesse of the Ursini Alphonso aided by the Colonessi and Sauelli besiegeth the Pope A cruell fight betwixt Alphonso Duke of Calabâ—…ia and Roberto of Arimini Genenerall to the Venetians The death of Roberto of Arimini The defeate of the Ferrarois The venetian armie crosseth the Po. A parke neare to Ferrara The venetians build a bridge vpon the Po â—…eere to Ferrara Sanseuerino in battell before Ferrata The Ferraroiâ—… complaints Pope Sixtus withdrawes himselfe from the venetians friendship The Venetians answere to the Pope He excommunicateth the Venetians The state of the Rossians of Parma yeeldeth to Lodowick Two of Sanseuerins sonnes flie to the enemie Sanscuerino's Apologie to the Senate with their gracious acceptation Alphonsos great progression The Mantuan goes to the Consederates Aâ—…mie The 〈◊〉 of Lor rain returns into France The enemie 〈◊〉 from 〈◊〉 The enemies take the Isle of Lissa A subtill 〈◊〉 of Viâ—…re The enemie retires from Corsâ—… The Maâ—… discontented leaâ—… the armie The Venetians come to Stellata 〈◊〉 d Esâ—…e 〈◊〉 to the reliefe of Sâ—… The death of Giâ—… Hâ—… Alphonso taketh Carpinetta The situation of Valegia Alphonso vpon the Ueronois Sanseuerino coâ—… meth to Valegia Alphonso takes Azzola Parâ—… of the dukes pallace burnt Diuers expostulations vpon the yeelding of Azzola Hercules plaintiue Letters to Alphonso his brother Sanseuerins speed Alphonsoâ—…s â—…xclamations Sanseuerino's magnifiâ—…nt 〈◊〉 at Venice The Senatâ—… compenâ—…th 〈◊〉 Russians of Parma Sanseuerino comes to the new Orges The tower Tristania taken The Venetians câ—…aue a generall Councell The Uenetians receiue new supplies The arrogant brag of Porco The Venetians besiege Gallipolis The death of Generall Marcello Gallipolis taken Alphonsos Armie at Quintiana The Venetians take Calice Alphonso takes Metela A motion of peace The Venetians are put to rout Peace concluded with the Venetians Condition of peace How much the Venetians spent in this warre The Dukes pallace is reedified A great plague at Venice The Venetian gallies are assailed by Pirates Lisbone a Cittie of Portugall League betwixt the venetians and kings of Portugall The cause of this league Sanseuerino aideth Pope Innocent Sanseuerino recouereth Pontenomentana Peace betwixt the Pope and Ferdinand Sanseuerino dispoâ—…sed of his forces The venetians loyaltie Maximilian is chosen king of the Romanes 〈…〉 Ambassade into Portugall Great prosperity of the venetiaâ—… State The Princes instruction to his children on his death-bed The ceremonie at the Princes funerals A league betwixt the Pope and venetians The originall of the Rheticke warre The law of Nations violated The Almaines besiege Rouero Pietro Diede and Ieronimo Marcello Prouidators Ronero yeelded to the Almaines on composition The Venetians intreat old Sanseuerino to be their Generall Sauorgnane defeats the Almaines The Venetians are defeated Sanseuerino's resolution Luca Pisani his opinion on Sanseuerino his designe The siege of Trent is resolued The Venetians in amaze The death of old Sanseuerine the noble Venetian General The Venetians are wholly put to rout A generous act of Guido Maria de Rossis A bloudy victory to the Almanes The Castle of Arques taken and burnt The Venetians refuse thâ—… Articles of peace Peace concluded betwixt Sigismond and the venetians The venetians send a fleet to guard Cyprus What moued the Senate to desire the Realme of Cyprus The Senate send George Cornari into Cyprus The Queene resuseth her brothers request Cornari his replie The Queenes answere The reception of the Queene of Cyprus at Venice A new magistrate sent by the Senate into Affricke Contention betwâ—…xt the Emperour Fredericke and Mathias king of Hungarie The inuention of Harquebuses A decree for the exercise of youth An extreame frost at Uenice A law carefully obserued by the Uenetians Great iustice of the Venetians The death of Lorenzo de Medicis Charles the eight French king sends an Ambassadour to Venice The Venetians answere Lodouico Sforza sends Ambassadors into France to king Charles Antonio Prince of Salern incites king Charles to this iourney What moued the French Lords to perswade the king to this iourney Lodouicos feare He sends another Ambassade into France The death of Ferdinand king of Naples Alphonsos request to the Uenetians The Senate write to Lodouico in Alphonsos behalfe Philip de Comines Ambassador for king Charles at Venice The Venetians answere to Philip de Comines League betwixt Pope Alexander and Alphonso king of Naples The Venetians fleet in Sclauonia The Florentines craue councell of the Venetiâ—…s The Senates answere King Charles departs toward Italy The King by reason of his sicknesse stayed at Ast. The number of the Kings Army The King visits Iohn Galeas Duke of Milan The Dutchesse in teares fals down at the Kings feete His answere to the Dutchesse The death of Iohn Galeas Duke of Milan Lodouico vsurps the title and Armes of Duke of Milan Lorenzo and Giouan de Medicis persuade the French King to go to Florence The first resoluâ—… changed The Kings vantgard at Pontrema Finizana taken and sackt by the French Serezzana and Serezanella two strong places The Florentines in allarme The resolution of Pietro de Medicis The Articles of agreement Pietro de Medicis flies from Florence The Medici are declared enemies to their country The King giues liberty to the Pisans Aubigni with his troupes makes head against Ferdinand Bertinora taken The Venetians send Ambassadors to the King Acord sworne betwixt the â—… King and Florentines Ferdinand goes fourth of Rome
comming causeth the Venetian Army to retire to the Citties The Citty of Cambraâ—… chosen for the â—…reaty oâ—… peace The Venetian Senate are male content with the Frâ—…ch King The Venetians giue authorâ—…ty to their Ambassadors to be present at the treaty of Cambray The Uenetians meaning concerning the Articles of peace The Venetians suspect the Kings carriage Triuulcio his request to the Venetians from the King The Venetians answers to Triuulcio The Venetians recourse to the King of England The Emperor arriuall an Genoa Nomâ—…er of the Emperors 〈◊〉 in Italy Italy amazed at the Emperor crmming Florentines send Amâ—…assadors to the Emperor VVhat kâ—…pt the Venetians from sending Ambassadâ—…s to the Emperor Great preparatiâ—…ns of the Venetians The Uenetians exhortation to the consederats The Venetians offers to the Duke oâ—… Ferrara Publicatioâ—… of the treaty of Cambâ—…ay The Kings request to the Venetians The Venetians answer to the King The King entreateth the Emperor to make an accord with the Venetians Soliman taketh 〈◊〉 The Hereticks begin to stirre in Germany The 〈◊〉 in desirous of 〈◊〉 accord with 〈◊〉 Venetians The Venetian â—…nswere to those that spaâ—… to them oâ—… Peace with the Empeâ—…or Expectation of the enteruiew at Bolognia Sundry opinions in the Senate concerning the motion oâ—… 〈◊〉 with the Emperor A Discourse made in Senate concerning peace with the Emperor A Discourse in Senate contrary to the â—…ormer The Senatâ—…s resolution The Pope and the Empâ—…ror come to Bolognia The Imperials dâ—…mand concerning the accord for Milan The Duke of Milans great humility to the Emperor The Articles of peace betwixt the Emperor and the Vâ—…netians The Florentines great trouble VVhat moued the Emperor to enâ—…orcethe Florenâ—…ines to obey the Pope Soliman restoreth Iohn King of Hungary to his Kingdome The Venetianâ—… send Ambassadors to the Pope and the Emperor The Ambassadors discharge their duties to the Princes The Emperor is crowned at Bolognia The Emperors guiâ—…t to the Venetian Ambassadors brought into the publike treasury The Mâ—…rquisate of Mantâ—…a is erected into a Dutchy The great entertainment giuen to the Emperor on the Venetian 〈◊〉 Soliman distastâ—…d of the Venetians by reason of a report that was cuâ—…rant in Constantinople The Venetians sâ—…nd an Ambassage to Soliman Soâ—…iman 〈◊〉 the Venetians The circumcision of Solimans children The incursions of the Knights of Malta against the Turkes Solimans purpose to enrich Constantinople The Venetians pursuites to diuert Solimans deseignes The Uenetians forbid the Knights of Malta to come no more vpon their Gulph The Turkes coâ—…plaints against the Venetians The Almains desire to hauâ—… a General Councell The Pope excuses concerning the conuocation of a councell The Pope hath recourse to the Venetians against the instances of the Germains The Venetians answer to the Pope 〈…〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Castle of Milan and the city of Coma 〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉 Sforza Iohn Pisani extraordinary Ambassador into France The Venetians 〈◊〉 the nomination of Bishopricks vnder their 〈◊〉 Solimans deseigne against the Christians The Venetians craue the 〈◊〉 leauied vpon the Clergie to helpe them against the Turkes The Venetians preparations to stand vpon their gard The Venetians by chasing away the Pirats make the sâ—…as safe The King of Hungary secketh peace of the Emperor and of Ferdinand The Venetians doe in vaine solicite the Pope for the King of Hungary The Venetians answer to the Popes demand Ferdinands deseignes against the Turkes The Uenetians exhort Ferdinand to peace VVhat moued the Kings of France and England to make warre on the Emperour 1532. The number of the Turkish army Soliman with his army commeth into Hungary The Emperor with a mighty army encampeth before Vienna Solimans retreate The Emperors retreate The Emperors and Solimans nauall Armiâ—… Doria his subtile meaning The Senates answer to the Emperors Ambassador The retreate of the Turkâ—…sh Army Coron and Patras taken by Doria The Duke of Ferrara recouereth Mode na and Regio by the Emperors sentence The Emperor is againe 〈◊〉 rous to talk with the Pope â—…t Bolognia What was the cause of the enteruiew The Emperour returneth into Italy The Venetians are requested to consent to the renuing of the league The Venetians answer concerning the renuing of the league A new league betwixt the Pope Emperor and all the Italian Potentates the Venetians excepted Vmpiers appointed wiâ—…h a third man to end the controuersie betwixt Ferdinand anâ—… the Venetians The assembly is broâ—…n vp without anâ—… conclution The Venetians make preparations for their safety Francesco Dâ—… duo is taken by Pirats Sâ—…dry opini ons in â—…he Senate concerning the reuenge of that wrong Dandulo is banisheâ—… at his returne to Uenice A fight at Sea betwixt the Venetians and Turkes The Venetians victory at Sea against the Moore oâ—… Alexandria who was taken The wisely remedy the error commited by night The Venetian ships are staâ—…ed by the Turkish officâ—…rs Sundry opinions in the Senate concâ—…rning Canalis 〈◊〉 Soliman accepteth oâ—… the Venetians excuses The Senate acknowledge Canaâ—… seruice by recompâ—…nsing his sonnâ—… Cariadiâ—…e Barbarrâ—…ssa his greâ—… experience at sea The Pope acquainteth the Veâ—…etians with all hiâ—… 〈◊〉 The Popes preteâ—… ces to coullor 〈◊〉 ioy concâ—…iued by that mâ—…riage Great troubles in Germany concerning the Duke of VVittemberg 〈◊〉 great preparations for 〈◊〉 Great 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 at on time in 〈◊〉 pâ—…aces The Senates holy resolution The Venetiâ—… pre parations for their safe ty The Turkeâ—… recoâ—…r 〈◊〉 Tâ—…e Turkish fleet sâ—…oureth the Sea coast of Calabria Cariadine taketh Thuniâ—… Phâ—…lippo Mazzo a Knight oâ—… Malta looseth â—…is head for â—…is many robberies The death of Pope Clement the seuenth Tâ—…e Crâ—…ation of Pope Paul tâ—…e third The 〈◊〉 sendeth â—…ight 〈◊〉 to the Pope The Emperor seeketh to tâ—…e Venetians The Venetians answer to the Empâ—…ror The Pope takâ—…th Armâ—…s â—…or the Dutchy of 〈◊〉 The Venetians seek to appâ—…ase the strise betwixt the Pope and the duke oâ—… Vâ—…bin The Emperor â—…or the Venetians sake doth maintaine the Duke of Vrâ—…ins cause A new pracâ—…ise beâ—…wixt the Popâ—… and the 〈◊〉 The Emperors preparations for 〈◊〉 Soliman adueâ—…tiseth the Vâ—…netians of what he had done in Persia The Emperâ—…rs great army for his voyage into Affrâ—…ck 〈◊〉 besoâ—…ged Cariadiâ—…e 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The taking of Thunis and 〈◊〉 The Emperor returâ—…eth to Naples The death of Francis Sâ—…orza Duke oâ—… Milan Tâ—…e Emperors 〈◊〉 answer to the Venetians conceâ—…ning the Statâ—… of Milâ—…n The Confederacy confirmeâ—… betwixt the Emperor and Venetians The French Kings Ambassade to the Venetians concerning the businesse of Milan The Venetians answere to the Ambassador The Duke of Sauoy denietâ—… the Kings paâ—…sage 〈◊〉 of the Kings discontent with the Duke of Sauoy Thâ—… French take 〈◊〉 â—…ossan and Pigneâ—…oll 〈◊〉 chalengetâ—… the Frencâ—… King to 〈◊〉 fight 〈◊〉 to accoâ—…d tâ—…e Empâ—…ror and tâ—…e Frencâ—… The Emperor 〈◊〉 with bâ—…sarmy into Prouenâ—…e The Kings enteâ—… prose vpon Genoa The Emperor 〈◊〉 to retire forth of Proâ—…ence
The Senateâ—… answer to the Emperor Antonio de 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Prouâ—…nce The Emperor acquainteth the Venetians with that which he had treated with the King The Venetians answer to the Ambassador The â—…ree cheeâ—…e points with the Pope bandled with the Christian Princes The King 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Amâ—… to 〈◊〉 â—…o draâ—… them frâ—… the 〈◊〉 The King sendeth an Ambassador to Venice to vsâ—… meanes to â—…raw them from the Emperor The King purposeth to vse the Turke against the Emperor The mâ—…nnes which the French Ambassadors propounded to Soliman agaiâ—…st the Emperor Aiax Bascha perswadâ—…th Soliman to make warre in Italy Soliman consâ—…eteth to make warre vpon the Emperor Soliman aduerâ—…seth the Venetian of his determination The Venetian answere to Soâ—… liman VVrongs doue the Venetians in Solimans Dominions The 〈◊〉 exâ—…uses Sundâ—…y reports concerning the Turkish aâ—…my The Veretians prâ—… aratâ—…ns to 〈◊〉 vpon theiâ—… guâ—…rd against the Tuâ—…ke The Senates carcâ—…â—…rnish mâ—…anes â—…or â—…e the expencâ—… oâ—… warre Imperials affâ—…aid oâ—… the Turkiâ—…sh 〈◊〉 The King cometh to 〈◊〉 to go into Italy The 〈◊〉 forbid Doria to carry the Galâ—…s oâ—…t oâ—… Gâ—…noa The vnâ—…rtaine coursâ—… of the Turkish flâ—…et doth put the Venetians in 〈◊〉 The Venetians remaine neuters betwixt the Imperialls and the Turkes A second Generall created at Venice Iohn Vituri created sâ—…cond Generall Nomber of the Venetian forces at Sea The French King sendeth Count Guy de Rangon to Venice The effect of the Count Rangon â—…it oraâ—…ion to the Senate Propositions in the Senate â—…or the answering oâ—… the Count Rangon Antonio â—…ornare repugâ—…th the sormer propâ—…sition Rangon it answered according to the opinion of Cornare Three sundry accidents caused war betwixt Soliman and the Uenetians Solimans discontent for the first accident The second accident worse then the first Doria his incursions canseth the Turks to suspect the Uenetians The winde carrieth Pesare with all the Venetian forces neere to thâ—…se of the Turkes The third accident occasioned by the taking of Solimans Gallies The Venetian fleet vpon the coast of Puglia The confusion of the Venetian army when it saw that of the Turkes to be nere them The Venetian â—…leet loâ—…seth foure Gallies taken by the Turkes Soliman resolueth to make war on the Venetians Doria his policy to enforce the Venetians to ioyne with him Canalis commanded by Soliman â—…o send to the Venetian Senace The Senates resolution vpon the Bailies eduertisement The Senates answer to the Baily Soliman resolueth to make war vpon the Venetians The visier Basha his reasons to diuert him from his resolution The Venetians are imprisoned their goods seized vpon ouer all the Turkish Empire Description of the Isle of Corfou The number of souldiers and munition in the Island The Senate determineth to fight with the enemy The forces of the Imperials and the Pope The Venetians remonstrance to the Pope The Popes answer to the Venetian Ambassador A league betwixt the Pope the Emperor and the Uenetiane against the Turke The league is published at Rome and at Venice The Venetians preparations for the army Doria delaies to ioyne with the Venetians Doria his answer and departure towards Genoa How Dorias departure did trouble the Venetians The Venetians constancy The Visier Basha councelleth Soliman to raise his seege Soliman dis lodgeth frâ—… before Corâ—… Soliman de mineth to a saile Naple in Romagn and Maluâ—… The discripâ—… of Naples â—… Romagnia Description of Maluesia Vittore de Garzons gouernâ—…r of Naples The Islands taken from the Venetianâ—… by Barbarossa Scardona tâ—…ken by the Venetians The Turkeâ—… of Obrouazzo reâ—…ire 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 An. 1537 Soliman seemeth to desire peace with 〈◊〉 Venetians The Venetians suspect hiâ—… The Emperâ—… in shâ—…w desireâ—… to make warre on the Turke His officers confirme his desire The great signes why men did suspect the Emperor The French Kings designes and end The Pope sendeth to the Emperor and the French King to make them friends Sundry opinions of the Senate The reasons of those who desired peace with Soliman The resons of those that were desirous to ioyne with the league and to make war vpon the Turkes VVhat the Senate propounded to write to the Baily The propositioâ—… taketh none effect The Emperors Ambassador vseth meanes to breake the Venetians neutrality The Sâ—…ts answer to the Emperor The Venetians dilligence to fortifie the Ilands against the Turkes The Isle of Candiâ—…s offers to the 〈◊〉 The Venetians are vncertaine what way the Turkes would take Andrew Doria chosâ—… General of the Armyâ—… 〈◊〉 the League The Expence dâ—…uided betwixt those of the League The Venetians acquainted with Solimans preparations for warre are exhorted to peace The Senate determines warre against Soliman Andre Doria Generall by sea and the Duke of Vrbin by land The Venetians seekeâ—… to draw the King of England to the league The French Kâ—…ng 〈◊〉 to enter 〈◊〉 the League The Senate vseth meanes to get money to dâ—…fray the expences of the wâ—…res A treaty of peace betwixt the Emperor and the French King is broken off The Emperor declareth that he could not take armes for the 〈◊〉 The Pope resol â—…th to goe to Nice to atoâ—… the Emperor the French King VVhat moâ—…ued these Princes to grant the enteruiew at Nice Octauio Farneze marrieth the Emperors bastard daughter Ambassadors chosen at Venice to be present at the Assembly of Nice The Pope denied entrance intâ—… Nice These two Princes refuse to set one another at Nice in tâ—…e Popes presence Enterview of Emperor and king at Aigues Mortes VVar renewed betwixt the Emperor and the King The Turkish feasts of Baieran Barbarossa spoiled the Islands of the Archipelago A worthy recompence Moro his oration to the gentlemen of Candy The Prouid ators speech is applanded by all men The Candio 〈◊〉 preparations for their defencâ—… Barbrrossa commeth into Candy Barbarossa biâ—… etrcâ—…t from Candy The Sangiach of Morea sum moneth Naples and Maluesia to yeeld Resolution of those Inhabitancs The Turkes wast Dalmatâ—… The Venetianâ—… aid sent into Dalmatia The resolution of the Turkes in Dalmatia Nadin yeeldeth to the Turkes The Turkes take the castle of Laurana Succors sent to Antiuare The Sibenssans braue resolution The Turkes leaue Dalmatia and goe into Hungary The Proposition of the captains in Dalmatia The Senate the Duke of Vrbin allow this proposition The Venetians take Obronazza The Turkes arriued causeth the Uenetians to quit Obrouazzâ—… there other enterprizes The difficulties alleadâ—…ed by the Duke of Vrbin The Senate resolueth to send home the Lâ—…squenets to passe on no farther The Venetians â—…aual army and that of the Pope ioyneth â—…ogather Mâ—…n did doubt the Emperors promisâ—…s The Emperorâ—… desciâ—…ne Don Ferraâ—… de Gonzaga commeth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Patriarke Grimani his enterprize vpon the castle of Prâ—…ueze The Patriarke saileth of his enterprize Doria commâ—… to Corsoù The army of the â—…eague resolueth to goe to Preueze The order of the league army The Turkes do wonder at the Christians boldnesse Sundry opinions of
The Venetians send Ambassa dors to Selim the new Emperor A mischeuous practise of a reuoulted Iew. The Ceremony of bringing Ambassadors to the great Lord The Venetian Ambassadorâ—…â—…on to the Empepor Sâ—…lim ratisieth the Venetians alliance The forme of the great Lords oath The 〈◊〉 do purâ—…e the 〈◊〉 of Pirats The Arcenall of Uenice burnt The first motion of the enterprize of Cyprus for the Turke Selim comâ—… the enterprise of 〈◊〉 â—…o bes 〈◊〉 as The councel of Mahomet the Visier Bascha The opinion of the other Bascâ—…as contrary to that of Mahomet The reasons of the two Baschas contrary to Mâ—…homet Selim resolueth to inuade the Isle of Cyprus The Senate are certainly aduertised of the Turkes enterprise vpon Cyprus The Venetians preparation for the warre of Cyprus Treason practi zed by a Cipriot Treason is dis couered the Author exâ—…cuted Supplies of one thousand men sent into Cyprus The voluntary offer of Ieronimo Martinenga The death of Martinenga The Venetians implore the aide of Christian Princes Reasons propounded to the Pope to 〈◊〉 him to releeue them The Pope sendeth to exhort the Catholicke King to ioyne in that warre against the Turke The King of Spains answer to the Popes content The Venetiansolicit the Em peror to the same effect The Emperors answer to the Venetian Ambassador The Pope 〈◊〉 the French King to haue â—…n band in this warre The answer of the King and the Queen his mother to the Pope The French Kings offer to the Venetians The Venetians solicit the King of Persia to make war vppon Selim. The Chanceller of Persia his answer concerning the Emperors demand The Turkes preparations for the warre of Cyprus The Baylies remonstrance to the Bascha Mahomet Selim sâ—…ndeth a dâ—…fiance to Uenice vnlesse they surrender the Realme of of Cyprus The Chiaus presenteth Selims letters The Senateâ—… answer to the 〈◊〉 The contents of 〈◊〉 letters The Senates answer to 〈◊〉 letters The Venetians great preparations VVâ—…r opened in aâ—… 〈◊〉 Selim is greatly discontented for the smal respect and entertainment giuen to his Câ—…ians The Venetians 〈◊〉 Ambassador to tâ—…e Eâ—…peror to solicit him to enter into the leâ—…gue The Emperors answer to the Venetian Ambassador The Venetian propositions in the â—…ourt of Sâ—…aine with the difficulties alleadgea thereâ—…pon The Popes proposition to aâ—… delay The flâ—…et receiueth great discommodity by their aboad at Zâ—…ra The Pope armeth twelue Galliâ—…s whereof Colonna is made General The cause which sâ—…aied the 〈◊〉 at Câ—…rfou The enterprize of the 〈◊〉 broken off in 〈◊〉 of the dâ—…fficulty thereof The Venetian fleet 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by the Senats commandement The 〈◊〉 of the Pope King of Spaine and Vâ—…netians ioyne together Mustapha Generall of the enterprize of Cyprus The Tukâ—…s reâ—… from Tina The number of the Turkish fleet 1570. The Turkâ—…sh fleet landed Mustaphâ—… by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to win the Cyâ—… Astor Baillone General in Cyprus Piali is of opinion to beseege Famagosta first Mustapha mainteâ—…neth the contrary and his opinion is followed The enemies are encamped before 〈◊〉 The sytuation of the city of Nicotia Discord among the commanders in the city Mustapha his great credit among the souldiers Prayers and Processions in Nicotia Those of Nicosia makâ—… certaâ—…ne sallâ—…es The Turkes build three forâ—…es neere to the city The enemies fierce battery A fierce assault giuâ—…n â—…o foure bulwarks at one time An assault giuen to the Bulwarke Constantia The Turkâ—…s take the Balwarke Constantia The Conâ—…t Roccas slaine All the Bulwarke 〈◊〉 taken The Citâ—…y of Nicosia is taken The Citty is sackt The number of the dead Cyprus yeeldeth to the Turkes Famagosta excepted Sundâ—…y opinions of the Captaâ—…nes oâ—…â—…he Christian fleet The Generall is oâ—… opâ—…nion â—…o meet with the enemy sight with him The Number of the Christian fleet Doria hearing of the losse of Nicotia is desirous â—…o returne home The Generall Prouidator vse reason to Doria to perswaâ—…e him 〈◊〉 Doria returneth home Diuers places subiect to the Turke yield to the Venetians The Popes â—…x-hortation for the conclusion of the league Long 〈◊〉 vsed in the conclusion of the league The Spaniards idle excuses The difficulties propounded by the Spaniards The Emperor 〈◊〉 to enter into the 〈◊〉 The Venetian 〈◊〉 resolâ—… 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to Famaâ—… The Marquis Rangon 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 bâ—…s excuse Lodouieo Martinenga 〈◊〉 supplies tâ—… Faâ—… Collonna â—…peth two great dangers as 〈◊〉 returned kemeward Sebastiano Venieri is made Generall in Zanne bis steed The Bascha Mahomet reuiueth the trea ty of peace The Venetians great doubts perplexities The Venetians request to the Pope The Emperor will not allow of the Popes new 〈◊〉 giuen to the Duke of Florence The Venetians resolue to â—…arken to peace The Articles of peace propounded by the Venetians The Pope and Spaniards seeke to the Venetians to conclude the league Colonnas remonstrance to the Venetian Seuate The Senates answer to Colonna Tâ—…pulos opinion 〈◊〉 to warre Baâ—…oario is of a contrary opinion VVarre is resolued at Veniee The league against the Turke concluded The Articles of the league Don â—…ohn de Austria Generall of the Army Some particular treaties Supplie sent to Famagosta Flight of the enemies Galleys The Venetians 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 at Gambella More aide sent to Famagosta The number of soldiers in Famogosta The 〈◊〉 reâ—…bel against the 〈◊〉 Prince Mocenigo his remonstrance to the great councâ—…ll The number of the Turkish flâ—…et The Turkes are put to â—…outin Candy The Turkes waste the Islands of Zant and Cephalonia Bash is Mahâ—…mets proposition to the Venetian Bayly The Venetians expect the â—…onfederates fleets VVhat 〈◊〉 the Generall Uenieri to saâ—…l to Messina The league is published at Venice The Pope 〈◊〉 the King of Portugall to enter into the leagu The Uenetiaâ—…s will not heare oâ—… peace The Turkes come before Dulcigna Dulcâ—…gna yeeldeth to the Turkes in composition which is badly obserued The enemies fleet 〈◊〉 forth of the Gulph of Vinice The Christians surprize some of the enemies by ambuscadâ—… The Turkes come before 〈◊〉 The Venetians complaints to the Pope The King of Spains answer to the â—…ardinall Alexandrine The Emperor is doubtfull The Emperors resolution The leagues offer to the Emperor The arriuall of Don Iohn with the Spanish forces The offers of Don Iohn to the Venetians The enemies army before â—…amagosta The care of those within the Citty for their â—…ortifications The number of seruiceable men in the citty Bragadins exhortations to his soldiers The enemies 〈◊〉 fiue batteries at one time The dilâ—…gent care of the Captaines of the Citty Euery Captaines charge The 〈◊〉 mâ—…ke a counter battery They want pouâ—…er The Toure of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by a mine The enemies are repulsed from the breach The Turkes in the presence of the Generall Mustapha giue a furious assault and are repulsed The great labour and trouble of tâ—…e beseeged An assault giuen â—…n foure sundry places â—…t one time â—…he volour of the 〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 Another inuen tion oâ—… the enemies